9571 lines
298 KiB
Plaintext
9571 lines
298 KiB
Plaintext
|
|
CAST UPON THE BREAKERS, by HORATIO ALGER, JR.
|
|
|
|
Digitized by Cardinalis Press, C.E.K.
|
|
Posted to Wiretap in July 1993, as breakers.txt.
|
|
|
|
Based on a 1974 edition, of which only the forward is copyright.
|
|
|
|
Originally appeared in the Argosy, May 27 to Aug 19
|
|
of 1893, under the pseudonym Arthur Lee Putnam.
|
|
|
|
Italics are represented as _italics_.
|
|
|
|
This text is in the PUBLIC DOMAIN.
|
|
|
|
CAST UPON THE BREAKERS
|
|
|
|
by Horatio Alger, Jr.
|
|
|
|
FORWARD BY RALPH D. GARDNER
|
|
|
|
1974
|
|
|
|
Doubleday & Company, Inc.
|
|
|
|
Garden City, New York
|
|
|
|
ISBN: 0-385-08386-6
|
|
Library of Congress Catalog Card Number 73-9003
|
|
Forward copyright 1974 by Doubleday & Company, Inc.
|
|
All Rights Reserved
|
|
Printed in the United States of America
|
|
First Edition
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER I.
|
|
|
|
A FAITHLESS GUARDIAN.
|
|
|
|
"Well, good by, Rodney! I leave school tomorrow. I am going to
|
|
learn a trade."
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry to part with you, David. Couldn't you stay another term?"
|
|
|
|
"No: my uncle says I must be earning my living, and I have a
|
|
chance to learn the carpenter's trade."
|
|
|
|
"Where are you going?"
|
|
|
|
"To Duffield, some twenty miles away. I wish I were in
|
|
your shoes. You have no money cares, and can go on quietly
|
|
and complete your education."
|
|
|
|
"I don't know how I am situated, David. I only know that my
|
|
guardian pays my expenses at this boarding school."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, you are a star boarder, and have the nicest room in
|
|
the institution. I am only a poor day scholar. Still I feel
|
|
thankful that I have been allowed to remain as long as I have.
|
|
Who is your guardian?"
|
|
|
|
"A Mr. Benjamin Fielding, of New York."
|
|
|
|
"Is he a business man?"
|
|
|
|
"I believe so."
|
|
|
|
"Do you know how much you will inherit when you come of age?"
|
|
asked David, after a short pause.
|
|
"I haven't an idea."
|
|
|
|
"It seems to me your guardian ought to have told you."
|
|
|
|
"I scarcely know my guardian. Five years ago I spent a week at
|
|
his home. I don't remember much about it except that he lives
|
|
in a handsome house, and has plenty of servants. Since then, as
|
|
you know, I have passed most of my time here, except that in the
|
|
summer I was allowed to board at the Catkills or any country
|
|
place I might select,"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, and I remember one year you took me with you and paid all
|
|
my expenses. I shall never forget your kindness, and how much
|
|
I enjoyed that summer."
|
|
|
|
Rodney Ropes smiled, and his smile made his usually grave face
|
|
look very attractive.
|
|
|
|
"My dear David," he said, "it was all selfishness on my part.
|
|
I knew I should enjoy myself much better with a companion."
|
|
|
|
"You may call that selfishness, Rodney, but it is a kind of
|
|
selfishness that makes me your devoted friend. How long do you
|
|
think you shall remain at school?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know. My guardian has never told me his plans for me.
|
|
I wish he would."
|
|
|
|
"I shall miss you, Rodney, but we will correspond, won't we?"
|
|
|
|
"Surely. You know I shall always feel interested in you and
|
|
your welfare."
|
|
|
|
David was a plain boy of humble parentage, and would probably be
|
|
a hard working mechanic. In fact he looking for nothing better.{sic}
|
|
|
|
But Rodney Ropes looked to be of genteel blood, and had the air
|
|
of one who had been brought up a gentleman. But different as
|
|
they were in social position the two boys had always been
|
|
devoted friends.
|
|
|
|
The boarding school of which Rodney was, as his friend expressed
|
|
himself, a star pupil, was situated about fifty miles from the
|
|
city of New York. It was under the charge of Dr. Sampson, a
|
|
tall, thin man of fair scholarship, keenly alive to his own
|
|
interest, who showed partiality for his richer pupils, and
|
|
whenever he had occasion to censure bore most heavily upon boys
|
|
like David Hull, who was poor.
|
|
|
|
Rodney occupied alone the finest room in the school. There was
|
|
a great contrast between his comfortable quarters and the
|
|
extremely plain dormitories occupied by less favored pupils.
|
|
|
|
In the case of some boys the favoritism of the teacher would
|
|
have led them to put on airs, and made them unpopular with their
|
|
school fellows. But Rodney had too noble a nature to be
|
|
influenced by such considerations. He enjoyed his comfortable
|
|
room, but treated his school fellows with a frank cordiality
|
|
that made him a general favorite.
|
|
|
|
After David left his room Rodney sat down to prepare a lesson in
|
|
Cicero, when he was interrupted by the entrance through the half
|
|
open door of a younger boy.
|
|
|
|
"Rodney," he said, "the doctor would like to see you in his office."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, Brauner, I will go down at once."
|
|
|
|
He put aside his book and went down to the office of Dr. Sampson
|
|
on the first floor.
|
|
|
|
The doctor was sitting at his desk. He turned slightly as
|
|
Rodney entered.
|
|
|
|
"Take a seat, Ropes," he said curtly.
|
|
|
|
His tone was so different from his usual cordiality that Rodney
|
|
was somewhat surprised.
|
|
|
|
"Am I in disgrace?" he asked himself. "Dr. Sampson doesn't seem
|
|
as friendly as usual."
|
|
|
|
After a brief interval Dr. Sampson wheeled round in his office chair.
|
|
|
|
"I have a letter for you from your guardian, Ropes," he said.
|
|
"Here it is. Do me the favor to read it here."
|
|
|
|
With some wonder Rodney took the letter and read as follows:
|
|
|
|
DEAR RODNEY--I have bad news to communicate. As you know, I was
|
|
left by your father in charge of you and your fortune. I have
|
|
never told you the amount, but I will say now that it was about
|
|
fifty thousand dollars. Until two years since I kept it intact
|
|
but then began a series of reverses in which my own fortune was
|
|
swallowed up. In the hope of relieving myself I regret to say
|
|
that I was tempted to use your money. That went also, and now
|
|
of the whole sum there remains but enough to pay the balance of
|
|
your school bills, leaving you penniless. How much I regret
|
|
this I cannot tell you. I shall leave New York at once. I do
|
|
not care at present to say where I shall go, but I shall try to
|
|
make good the loss, and eventually restore to you your lost fortune.
|
|
I may be successful or I may not. I shall do my best and I hope
|
|
in time to have better news to communicate.
|
|
|
|
One thing I am glad to say. I have a casket containing your
|
|
mother's jewels. These are intact. I shall send you the casket
|
|
by express, knowing that you will wish to keep them out of
|
|
regard for your mother's memory. In case you are reduced to the
|
|
necessity of pawning or selling them, I am sure that your
|
|
mother, could she be consulted, would advise you to do so.
|
|
This would be better than to have you suffer from want.
|
|
|
|
There is nothing further for me to write except to repeat my
|
|
regret, and renew my promise to make up your lost fortune if I
|
|
shall ever to able to do so.
|
|
Your Guardian,
|
|
BENJAMIN FIELDING.
|
|
|
|
Rodney read this like one dazed. In an instant he was reduced
|
|
from the position of a favorite of fortune to a needy boy, with
|
|
his living to make.
|
|
|
|
He could not help recalling what had passed between his friend
|
|
David and himself earlier in the day. Now he was as poor as
|
|
David--poorer, in fact for David had a chance to learn a trade
|
|
that would yield him a living, while he was utterly without
|
|
resources, except in having an unusually good education.
|
|
|
|
"Well," said Dr. Sampson, "have you read your letter?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Your guardian wrote to me also. This is his letter," and he
|
|
placed the brief epistle in Rodney's hands.
|
|
|
|
DR. SAMPSON--I have written my ward, Rodney Ropes, an important
|
|
letter which he will show you. The news which it contains will
|
|
make it necessary for him to leave school. I inclose a check
|
|
for one hundred and twenty five dollars. Keep whatever is due
|
|
you, and give him the balance.
|
|
BENJAMIN FIELDING.
|
|
|
|
"I have read the letter, but I don't know what it means," said
|
|
Dr. Sampson. "Can you throw any light upon it?"
|
|
|
|
"Here is my letter, doctor. You can read it for yourself."
|
|
|
|
Dr. Sampson's face changed as he read Rodney's letter. It changed
|
|
and hardened, and his expression became quite different from that
|
|
to which Rodney had been accustomed.
|
|
|
|
"This is a bad business, Ropes," said the doctor in a hard tone.
|
|
|
|
He had always said Rodney before.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"That was a handsome fortune which your father left you."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir. I never knew before how much it amounted to."
|
|
|
|
"You only learn when you have lost it. Mr. Fielding has treated
|
|
you shamefully."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, I suppose he has, but he says he will try to make it
|
|
up to me in the future."
|
|
|
|
"Pish! that is all humbug. Even if he is favored by fortune
|
|
you will never get back a cent."
|
|
|
|
"I think I shall, sir."
|
|
|
|
"You are young. You do not know the iniquities of business men.
|
|
I do."
|
|
|
|
"I prefer to hope for the best."
|
|
|
|
"Just as you please."
|
|
|
|
"Have you anything more to say to me?"
|
|
|
|
"Only that I will figure up your account and see how much
|
|
money is to come to you out of the check your guardian has sent.
|
|
You can stay here till Monday; then you will find it best to
|
|
make new arrangements."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, sir."
|
|
|
|
Rodney left the room, realizing that Dr. Sampson's feelings had
|
|
been changed by his pupil's reverse of fortune.
|
|
|
|
It was the way of the world, but it was not a pleasant way, and
|
|
Rodney felt depressed.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER II.
|
|
|
|
THE CASKET OF JEWELS.
|
|
|
|
It was not till the latter part of the afternoon that the
|
|
casket arrived. Rodney was occupied with a recitation,
|
|
and it was only in the evening that he got an opportunity
|
|
to open it. There was a pearl necklace, very handsome,
|
|
a pair of bracelets, two gold chains, some minor articles
|
|
of jewelry and a gold ring.
|
|
|
|
A locket attracted Rodney's notice, and he opened it.
|
|
It contained the pictures of his father and mother.
|
|
|
|
His father he could barely remember, his mother died before he
|
|
was old enough to have her image impressed upon his memory.
|
|
He examined the locket and his heart was saddened. He felt how
|
|
different his life would have been had his parents lived.
|
|
|
|
He had never before realized the sorrow of being alone in
|
|
the world. Misfortune had come upon him, and so far as he knew
|
|
he had not a friend. Even Dr. Sampson, who had been paid so much
|
|
money on his account, and who had always professed so great
|
|
friendship for him, had turned cold.
|
|
|
|
As he was standing with the locket in his hand there was a knock
|
|
at the door.
|
|
|
|
"Come in!" he called out.
|
|
|
|
The door opened and a stout, coarse looking boy, dressed in an
|
|
expensive manner, entered.
|
|
|
|
"Good evening, John," said Rodney, but not cordially.
|
|
|
|
Next to himself, John Bundy, who was the son of a wealthy saloon
|
|
keeper in the city of New York, had been a favorite with Dr. Sampson.
|
|
|
|
If there was anything Dr. Sampson bowed down to and respected it
|
|
was wealth, and Mr. Bundy, senior, was reputed to be worth a
|
|
considerable fortune.
|
|
|
|
In Rodney's mood John Bundy was about the last person whom he
|
|
wanted to see.
|
|
|
|
"Ha!" said John, espying the open casket, "where did you get all
|
|
that jewelry?"
|
|
|
|
"It contains my mother's jewels," said Rodney gravely.
|
|
|
|
"You never showed it to me before."
|
|
|
|
"I never had it before. It came to me by express this afternoon."
|
|
|
|
"It must be worth a good pile of money," said John, his eyes
|
|
gleaming with cupidity.
|
|
|
|
"I suppose it is."
|
|
|
|
"Have you any idea what it is worth?"
|
|
|
|
"I have no thought about it."
|
|
|
|
"What are you going to do with it? It won't be of use to you,
|
|
especially the diamond earrings," he added, with a coarse laugh.
|
|
|
|
"No," answered Rodney shortly.
|
|
|
|
"My eyes, wouldn't my mother like to own all this jewelry.
|
|
She's fond of ornament, but pa won't buy them for her."
|
|
|
|
Rodney did not answer.
|
|
|
|
"I say, Ropes, I mustn't forget my errand. Will you do me a favor?"
|
|
|
|
"What is it?"
|
|
|
|
"Lend me five dollars till the first of next month.
|
|
My allowance comes due then. Now I haven't but a quarter left."
|
|
|
|
"What makes you apply to me, Bundy?"
|
|
|
|
"Because you always have money. I don't suppose you are worth
|
|
as much as my father, but you have more money for yourself than
|
|
I have."
|
|
|
|
"I have had, perhaps, but I haven't now."
|
|
|
|
"Why, what's up? What has happened?"
|
|
|
|
"I have lost my fortune."
|
|
|
|
John whistled. This was his way of expressing amazement.
|
|
|
|
"Why, what have you been doing? How could you lose your fortune?"
|
|
|
|
"My guardian has lost it for me. That amount to the same thing."
|
|
|
|
"When did you hear that?"
|
|
|
|
"This morning."
|
|
|
|
"Is that true? Are you really a poor boy?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
John Bundy was astonished, but on the whole he was not saddened.
|
|
In the estimation of the school Rodney had always ranked higher
|
|
than he, and been looked upon as the star pupil in point of wealth.
|
|
|
|
Now that he was dethroned John himself would take his place.
|
|
This would be gratifying, though just at present, and till the
|
|
beginning of the next month, he would be distressed for ready money.
|
|
|
|
"Well, that's a stunner!" he said. "How do you feel about it?
|
|
Shall you stay in school?"
|
|
|
|
"No; I can't afford it. I must get to work."
|
|
|
|
"Isn't there anything left--not a cent?"
|
|
|
|
"There may be a few dollars."
|
|
|
|
"And then," said Bundy with a sudden thought, "there is this
|
|
casket of jewelry. You can sell it for a good deal of money."
|
|
|
|
"I don't mean to sell it."
|
|
|
|
"Then you're a fool; that's all I've got to say."
|
|
|
|
"I don't suppose you will understand my feeling in the matter,
|
|
but these articles belonged to my mother. They are all I
|
|
have to remind me of her. I do not mean to sell them unless
|
|
it is absolutely necessary."
|
|
|
|
"I would sell them quicker'n a wink," said Bundy. "What's the
|
|
good of keeping them?"
|
|
|
|
"We won't discuss the matter," said Rodney coldly.
|
|
|
|
"Do you mind my telling the other boys about your losing your money?"
|
|
|
|
"No; it will be known tomorrow at any rate; there is no
|
|
advantage in concealing it."
|
|
|
|
A heavy step was heard outside. It stopped before the door.
|
|
|
|
"I must be getting," said Bundy, "or I'll get into trouble."
|
|
|
|
It was against the rule at the school for boys to make calls
|
|
upon each other in the evening unless permission were given.
|
|
|
|
John Bundy opened the door suddenly, and to his dismay found
|
|
himself facing the rigid figure of Dr. Sampson, the principal.
|
|
|
|
"How do you happen to be here, Bundy?" asked the doctor sternly.
|
|
|
|
"Please, sir, I was sympathizing with Ropes on his losing his
|
|
money," said Bundy with ready wit.
|
|
|
|
"Very well! I will excuse you this time."
|
|
|
|
"I'm awful sorry for you, Ropes," said Bundy effusively.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you," responded Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"You can go now," said the principal. "I have a little business
|
|
with Master Ropes."
|
|
|
|
"All right, sir. Good night."
|
|
|
|
"Good night."
|
|
|
|
"Won't you sit down, Dr. Sampson?" said Rodney politely, and he
|
|
took the casket from the chair.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I wish to have five minutes' conversation with you.
|
|
So these are the jewels, are they?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"They seem to be quite valuable," went on the doctor, lifting
|
|
the pearl necklace and poising it in his fingers. "It will be
|
|
well for you to have them appraised by a jeweler."
|
|
|
|
"It would, sir, if I wished to sell them, but I mean to keep
|
|
them as they are."
|
|
|
|
"I would hardly advise it. You will need the money.
|
|
Probably you do not know how near penniless you are."
|
|
|
|
"No, sir; I don't know."
|
|
|
|
"Your guardian, as you are aware, sent me a check for one
|
|
hundred and twenty five dollars. I have figured up how much of
|
|
this sum is due to me, and I find it to be one hundred and
|
|
thirteen dollars and thirty seven cents."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir," said Rodney indifferently.
|
|
|
|
"This leaves for you only eleven dollars and sixty three cents.
|
|
You follow me, do you not?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Have you any money saved up from your allowance?"
|
|
|
|
"A few dollars only, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Ahem! that is a pity. You will need all you can raise.
|
|
But of course you did not anticipate what has occurred?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir."
|
|
|
|
"I will throw off the thirty seven cents," said the principal
|
|
magnanimously, "and give you back twelve dollars."
|
|
|
|
"I would rather pay you the whole amount of your bill,"
|
|
said Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Ahem! Well perhaps that would be more business-like. So you
|
|
don't wish to part with any of the jewelry, Ropes?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir."
|
|
|
|
"I thought, perhaps, by way of helping you, I would take the
|
|
earrings, and perhaps the necklace, off your hands and present
|
|
them to Mrs. Sampson."
|
|
|
|
Rodney shuddered with aversion at the idea of these precious
|
|
articles, which had once belonged to his mother, being
|
|
transferred to the stout and coarse featured consort of the
|
|
principal.
|
|
|
|
"I think I would rather keep them," he replied.
|
|
|
|
"Oh well, just as you please," said Dr. Sampson with a shade of
|
|
disappointment for he had no idea of paying more than half what
|
|
the articles were worth. "If the time comes when you wish to
|
|
dispose of them let me know."
|
|
|
|
Rodney nodded, but did not answer in words.
|
|
|
|
"Of course, Ropes," went on the doctor in a perfunctory way, "I
|
|
am very sorry for you. I shall miss you, and, if I could afford
|
|
it, I would tell you to stay without charge. But I am a poor man."
|
|
|
|
"Yes," said Rodney hastily, "I understand. I thank you for your
|
|
words but would not under any circumstances accept such a favor
|
|
at your hands."
|
|
|
|
"I am afraid you are proud, Ropes. Pride is--ahem--a wrong feeling."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps so, Dr. Sampson, but I wish to earn my own living
|
|
without being indebted to any one."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps you are right, Ropes. I dare say I should feel
|
|
so myself. When do you propose leaving us?"
|
|
|
|
"Some time tomorrow, sir."
|
|
|
|
"I shall feel sad to have you go. You have been here so long
|
|
that you seem to me like a son. But we must submit to the
|
|
dispensations of Providence--" and Dr. Sampson blew a vigorous
|
|
blast upon his red silk handkerchief. "I will give you the
|
|
balance due in the morning."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, sir."
|
|
|
|
Rodney was glad to be left alone. He had no faith in Dr.
|
|
Sampson's sympathy. The doctor had the reputation of being
|
|
worth from thirty to forty thousand dollars, and his assumption
|
|
of being a poor man Rodney knew to be a sham.
|
|
|
|
He went to bed early, for tomorrow was to be the beginning of a
|
|
new life for him.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER III.
|
|
|
|
A STRANGE DISAPPEARANCE.
|
|
|
|
When it was generally known in the school that Rodney was to
|
|
leave because he had lost his property much sympathy was felt
|
|
and expressed for him.
|
|
|
|
Though he had received more than ordinary attention from the
|
|
principal on account of his pecuniary position and expectations,
|
|
this had not impaired his popularity. He never put on any airs
|
|
and was on as cordial relations with the poorest student as with
|
|
the richest.
|
|
|
|
"I'm awfully sorry you're going, Rodney," said more than one.
|
|
"Is it really true that you have lost your property?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, it is true."
|
|
|
|
"Do you feel bad about it?"
|
|
|
|
"I feel sorry, but not discouraged."
|
|
|
|
"I say, Rodney," said Ernest Rayner, in a low voice, calling
|
|
Rodney aside, "are you very short of money?"
|
|
|
|
"I haven't much left, Ernest."
|
|
|
|
"Because I received five dollars last week as a birthday present.
|
|
I haven't spent any of it. You can have it as well as not."
|
|
|
|
Rodney was much moved. "My dear Ernest," he said, putting his
|
|
arm caressingly around the neck of the smaller boy, "you are
|
|
a true friend. I won't forget your generous offer, though
|
|
I don't need to accept it."
|
|
|
|
"But are you sure you have money enough?" asked Ernest.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I have enough for the present. By the time I need more I
|
|
shall have earned it."
|
|
|
|
There was one boy, already introduced, John Bundy, who did not
|
|
share in the general feeling of sympathy for Rodney. This was
|
|
John Bundy.
|
|
|
|
He felt that Rodney's departure would leave him the star pupil
|
|
and give him the chief social position in school. As to
|
|
scholarship he was not ambitious to stand high in that.
|
|
|
|
"I say, Ropes," he said complacently, "I'm to have your room
|
|
after you're gone."
|
|
|
|
"I congratulate you," returned Rodney. "It is an excellent room."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I s'pose it'll make you feel bad. Where are you going?"
|
|
|
|
"I hope you will enjoy it as much as I have done."
|
|
|
|
"Oh yes, I guess there's no doubt of that. I'm going to get pa
|
|
to send me some nice pictures to hang on the wall. When you
|
|
come back here on a visit you'll see how nice it looks."
|
|
|
|
"I think it will be a good while before I come here on a visit."
|
|
|
|
"Yes. I s'pose it'll make you feel bad. Where are you going?"
|
|
|
|
"To the City of New York."
|
|
|
|
"You'll have to live in a small hall bedroom there."
|
|
|
|
"Why will I?"
|
|
|
|
"Because you are poor, and it costs a good deal of money to live
|
|
in New York. It'll be a great come down."
|
|
|
|
"It will indeed, but if I can earn enough to support me in plain
|
|
style I won't complain. I suppose you'll call and see me when
|
|
you come to New York?"
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps so, if you don't live in a tenement house. Pa objects
|
|
to my going to tenement houses. There's no knowing what disease
|
|
there may be in them."
|
|
|
|
"It is well to be prudent" said Rodney, smiling.
|
|
|
|
It did not trouble him much to think he was not likely to
|
|
receive a call from his quondan schoolmate.
|
|
|
|
"Here is the balance of your money, Ropes," said Dr. Sampson,
|
|
drawing a small roll of bills from his pocket, later in the day.
|
|
"I am quite willing to give you the odd thirty seven cents."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, doctor, but I shan't need it."
|
|
|
|
"You are poorly provided. Now I would pay you a good sum for
|
|
some of your mother's jewelry, as I told you last evening."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you," said Rodney hastily, "but I don't care to sell
|
|
at present."
|
|
|
|
"Let me know when you are ready to dispose of the necklace."
|
|
|
|
Here the depot carriage appeared in the street outside and
|
|
Rodney with his gripsack in one hand and the precious casket
|
|
in the other, climbed to a seat beside the driver.
|
|
|
|
His trunk he left behind, promising to send for it when he had
|
|
found a new boarding place.
|
|
|
|
There was a chorus of good byes. Rodney waved his handkerchief
|
|
in general farewell, and the carriage started for the depot.
|
|
|
|
"Be you goin' for good?" asked Joel, the driver, who knew Rodney
|
|
well and felt friendly to him.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Joel."
|
|
|
|
"It's kind of sudden, isn't it?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"What makes you go?"
|
|
|
|
"Bad news, Joel."
|
|
|
|
"Be any of your folks dead?"
|
|
|
|
"It is not death. I haven't any `folks.' I'm alone in the world.
|
|
|
|
It's because I've lost my property and am too poor to remain
|
|
in school."
|
|
|
|
"That's too bad," said the driver in a tone of sympathy. "Where
|
|
are you goin'?"
|
|
|
|
"To the city."
|
|
|
|
"Are you goin' to work?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I shall have to."
|
|
|
|
"If you was a little older you might get a chance to drive a
|
|
street car, but I s'pose you're too young."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I don't think they would take me."
|
|
|
|
"I've thought sometimes I should like such a chance myself,"
|
|
said Joel. "I've got tired of the country. I should like
|
|
to live in the city where there's theaters, and shows, and
|
|
such like. Do you know what the drivers on street cars get?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I never heard."
|
|
|
|
"I wish you'd find out and let me know. You can send the letter
|
|
to Joel Phipps, Groveton. Then find out if it's easy to get
|
|
such a chance."
|
|
|
|
"I will. I shall be glad to oblige you."
|
|
|
|
"You always was obligin', Rodney. I've asked Jack Bundy to do
|
|
it--you know his folks live in the city--but he never would.
|
|
He's a mighty disagreeable boy. He never liked you."
|
|
|
|
"Didn't he?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I surmise he was jealous of you. He used to say you put on
|
|
so many airs it made him sick."
|
|
|
|
"I don't think any of the other boys would say that."
|
|
|
|
"No, but they could say it of him. Do you think his father is rich?"
|
|
|
|
"I have always heard that he was."
|
|
|
|
"I hope he's better about paying his debt than Jack. I lent him
|
|
twenty five cents a year ago and I never could get it back."
|
|
|
|
The distance from the school to the station was a mile.
|
|
Joel fetched the carriage round with a sweep and then jumped off,
|
|
opened the door, and then helped the passengers to disembark, if
|
|
that word is allowable.
|
|
|
|
"How soon does the train start, Joel?" asked Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"In about five minutes."
|
|
|
|
"Then I had better purchase my ticket without delay."
|
|
|
|
"Don't forget to ask about horse car drivers!"
|
|
|
|
"No, I won't. I should like to have you come to New York.
|
|
I know no one there, and I should feel glad to see a
|
|
familiar face."
|
|
|
|
The train came up in time, and Rodney was one of half a dozen
|
|
passengers who entered the cars.
|
|
|
|
He obtained a place next to a stout man dressed in a pepper and
|
|
salt suit.
|
|
|
|
"Is this seat engaged?" asked Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Yes--to you," and his fellow passenger laughed.
|
|
|
|
Rodney laughed too, for he saw that the remark was meant to
|
|
be jocose.
|
|
|
|
He put his gripsack on the floor at his feet, but held the
|
|
casket in his lap. He did not like to run any risk with that.
|
|
|
|
"Are you a drummer?" asked the stout man, with a glance at
|
|
the casket.
|
|
|
|
"No, sir."
|
|
|
|
"I thought you might be, and that _that_ might contain
|
|
your samples."
|
|
|
|
"No, sir. That is private property."
|
|
|
|
He had thought of telling what it contained, but checked himself.
|
|
He knew nothing of his companion, and was not sure how far it
|
|
might be safe to trust a stranger.
|
|
|
|
"I used to be a drummer myself--in the jewelry line--"
|
|
continued his companion, "and I carried a box just like that."
|
|
|
|
"Ah, indeed! Then you are not in that business now?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I got tired of it. I deal in quite a different
|
|
article now."
|
|
|
|
"Indeed?"
|
|
|
|
"Suburban lot."
|
|
|
|
"You don't happen to have any of them with you?"
|
|
|
|
The stout man roared with laughter, giving Rodney the impression
|
|
that he had said a very witty thing.
|
|
|
|
"That's a good one," he remarked, "the best I've heard for a
|
|
long time. No, I haven't any of the lots with me, but I've got
|
|
a circular. Just cast your eye over that," and he drew a large
|
|
and showy prospectus from his pocket.
|
|
|
|
"If you should be looking for a good investment," he continued,
|
|
"you can't do any better than buy a lot at Morton Park. It is
|
|
only eighteen miles from the city and is rapidly building up.
|
|
You can buy lot on easy installments, and I will myself pick one
|
|
out for you that is almost sure to double in value in a year or two."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you," said Rodney, "but I shall have to invest my money,
|
|
if I get any, in a different way."
|
|
|
|
"As what for instance?"
|
|
|
|
"In board and lodging."
|
|
|
|
"Good. That is even more necessary than real estate."
|
|
|
|
"How long have you been in the business, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"About six months."
|
|
|
|
"And how does it pay?"
|
|
|
|
"Very well, if you know how to talk."
|
|
|
|
"I should think you might do well, then."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you. I appreciate the compliment. What business are you
|
|
going into, that is, if you are going to the city?"
|
|
|
|
"I am going to the city, but I have no idea yet what I shall do."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps you may like to become an agent for our lots. I shall
|
|
be ready to employ you as sub agent if you feel disposed."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir. If you will give me your card, I may call
|
|
upon you."
|
|
|
|
The short man drew from his card case a business card. It bore
|
|
the name
|
|
|
|
ADIN WOODS.
|
|
ROYAL BUILDING. NASSAU ST.
|
|
Morton Park Lots.
|
|
|
|
"Come to see me at any time," he said, "and we will talk the
|
|
matter over."
|
|
|
|
Here the train boy came along and Rodney bought a copy of _Puck_,
|
|
while the agent resumed the perusal of a copy of a magazine.
|
|
For an hour the cars ran smoothly. Then there was a sudden
|
|
shock causing all the passengers to start to their feet.
|
|
|
|
"We're off the track!" shouted an excitable person in front
|
|
of Rodney.
|
|
|
|
The instinct of self preservation is perhaps stronger than
|
|
any other. Rodney and his seat mate both jumped to their feet
|
|
and hurried to the door of the car, not knowing what was in
|
|
store for them.
|
|
|
|
But fortunately the train had not been going rapidly. It was
|
|
approaching a station and was "slowing up." So, though it had
|
|
really run off the track, there was not likely to be any injury
|
|
to the passengers.
|
|
|
|
"We are safe," said Adin Woods. "The only harm done is the delay.
|
|
I hope that won't be long. Suppose we go back to our seat."
|
|
They returned to the seat which they had jointly occupied.
|
|
|
|
Then Rodney made an alarming discovery. "My casket!" he
|
|
exclaimed. "Where is it?"
|
|
|
|
"What did you do with it?"
|
|
|
|
"Left it on the seat."
|
|
|
|
"It may have fallen to the floor."
|
|
|
|
Rodney searched for it in feverish excitement, but his search
|
|
was vain. _The casket had disappeared!_
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER IV.
|
|
|
|
IN PURSUIT OF A THIEF.
|
|
|
|
"Were the contents of the casket valuable?" asked the land agent.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; it contained my mother's jewels, all the more valuable
|
|
because she is dead," replied Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Were they of much intrinsic worth?"
|
|
|
|
"They must be worth several hundred dollars at least."
|
|
|
|
"Then they must be found," said Adin Woods energetically.
|
|
"They have evidently been taken by some passenger during
|
|
the five minutes we were away from our seat."
|
|
|
|
"Were you inquiring about the casket?" asked a lady sitting opposite.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, madam. Can you give any information about it?"
|
|
|
|
"Just after you left your seat the man that sat behind you rose
|
|
and reaching over for it went to the rear end of the car and got out,"
|
|
|
|
"I wish you had stopped him, madam."
|
|
|
|
"He was so cool about it that I thought he might be a friend of
|
|
the young gentleman."
|
|
|
|
"I didn't know him. He must have been a thief."
|
|
|
|
"What was his appearance, madam?" asked the lot agent.
|
|
|
|
"He was a thin, dark complexioned man, with side whiskers coming
|
|
half way down his cheeks."
|
|
|
|
"And you say he got out of the rear end of the car?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"He won't get on the train again," said the agent turning to Rodney.
|
|
"He thinks the casket valuable enough to pay him for the
|
|
interruption of his journey."
|
|
|
|
"What shall I do then?" asked Rodney, feeling helpless and at a
|
|
loss which way to turn.
|
|
|
|
"Follow him," said the agent briefly. "He will probably stop
|
|
over in the village a day and resume his joumey tomorrow."
|
|
|
|
"Even if I found him I am afraid I shouldn't know how to deal
|
|
with him."
|
|
|
|
"Then I'll tell you what I'll do. I'll stop over with you and
|
|
help you make it hot for him. I've had a spite against thieves
|
|
ever since I had a valuable overcoat stolen in one of my journeys."
|
|
|
|
"I shall feel very much obliged to you, Mr. Woods, but won't it
|
|
interfere with your business?"
|
|
|
|
"Not materially. If we succeed in overhauling the rascal I
|
|
shall feel sufficiently repaid for the small interruption.
|
|
But come on, we can't afford to linger here while he is
|
|
carrying off the plunder."
|
|
|
|
"I don't know how I can repay you, Mr. Woods," said Rodney gratefully.
|
|
|
|
"You can buy a lot of me when you get rich enough."
|
|
|
|
"I will certainly do so, though I am afraid it will be a long
|
|
time first."
|
|
|
|
"You don't know what good fortune may be in store for you.
|
|
Did you notice, madam, in which direction the thief went?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I was looking out of the window. He went over the road to
|
|
the left."
|
|
|
|
"That leads to the village. You will see, Mr. Ropes, that I was
|
|
right about his plans."
|
|
|
|
"Don't call me Mr. Ropes. Call me Rodney."
|
|
|
|
"I will. It don't seem natural to dub a boy Mr. Now, Rodney,
|
|
follow me."
|
|
|
|
The two passengers set out on the road that led to the village.
|
|
They could see the latter easily, for it was not more than a
|
|
mile away.
|
|
|
|
"He will be surprised to think we have `struck his trail' so
|
|
quick," said the agent.
|
|
|
|
"Where shall we go first?"
|
|
|
|
"To the hotel if there is one."
|
|
|
|
"The village seems small."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, there are only a few hundred inhabitant probably. It is
|
|
not a place where a traveler would be likely to interrupt his
|
|
journey unless he had a special object in doing so, like our
|
|
dishonest friend. However, I think we shall be able to balk his
|
|
little game."
|
|
|
|
Ten minutes' walk brought them to the village. Looking about
|
|
they saw a small hotel just across the way from a neat white chapel.
|
|
|
|
"Follow me," said the agent.
|
|
|
|
They went into the public room in which there was a small office.
|
|
|
|
The book of arrivals was open, and Adin Woods went forward and
|
|
examined it. Silently he pointed to a name evidently just
|
|
written, for the ink was scarcely dry. This was the name: Louis
|
|
Wheeler, Philadelphia.
|
|
|
|
"This may or may not be his real name," said Mr. Woods in a
|
|
low voice.
|
|
|
|
"Do you wish to register, gentlemen?" asked the clerk.
|
|
|
|
"We will take dinner, and if we decide to stay will register later.
|
|
By the way, I recognize this name, but it may not be the
|
|
man I suppose."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, the gentleman just registered."
|
|
|
|
"Would you mind describing him?"
|
|
|
|
"He was a tall, dark man as near as I can remember."
|
|
|
|
"And he carried a small casket in his hand?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, and a gripsack."
|
|
|
|
"Oh yes," said the agent his face lighting up with satisfaction.
|
|
"It is the man I mean--where is he now?"
|
|
|
|
"In his room."
|
|
|
|
"Did he say how long he intended to stay?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir. He said nothing about his plans."
|
|
|
|
"Did he seem specially careful about the casket?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir. He carried that in his hands, but let the servant
|
|
carry up the gripsack."
|
|
|
|
"My friend," said the agent in an impressive tone, "I am going
|
|
to surprise you."
|
|
|
|
The country clerk looked all curiosity.
|
|
|
|
"Is it about Mr. Wheeler?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, the man is a thief. He stole the casket, which contains
|
|
valuable jewelry, from my young friend here. We are here to
|
|
demand a return of the property or to arrest him. Is there a
|
|
policeman within call?"
|
|
|
|
"I can summon a constable."
|
|
|
|
"Do so, but don't breathe a word of what I have told you."
|
|
|
|
The clerk called a boy in from the street and gave him
|
|
instructions in a low voice. He went at once on his errand, and
|
|
in ten minutes a stout broad shouldered man made his appearance.
|
|
|
|
"This gentleman sent for you, Mr. Barlow," said the clerk.
|
|
|
|
"What can I do for you?" asked the constable.
|
|
|
|
"Help me to recover stolen property."
|
|
|
|
"That I will do with pleasure if you will tell me what you want
|
|
me to do."
|
|
|
|
Adin Woods held a brief conference with the constable,
|
|
then he led the way up stairs, followed immediately by Rodney,
|
|
while the constable kept a little behind.
|
|
|
|
"His room is No. 9," said the bell boy.
|
|
|
|
The agent paused before the door of No. 9, and knocked.
|
|
|
|
"Come in!" said a voice.
|
|
|
|
The agent opened the door, and entered, accompanied by Rodney.
|
|
A glance showed that the occupant answered the description given
|
|
by the lady in the car.
|
|
|
|
Louis Wheeler changed color, for he recognized both the agent
|
|
and Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"What is your business?" he asked in a tone which he tried to
|
|
make indifferent.
|
|
|
|
"That" answered Woods, pointing to the jewel casket on the bureau.
|
|
|
|
It looked to him as if Wheeler, if that was his name, had been
|
|
trying to open it.
|
|
|
|
"I don't understand."
|
|
|
|
"Then I will try to make things clear to you. You have,
|
|
doubtless by accident" he emphasized the last word, "taken from
|
|
the car a casket belonging to my young friend here."
|
|
|
|
"You are mistaken, sir," said Wheeler with brazen hardihood.
|
|
"That casket belongs to me."
|
|
|
|
"Indeed. What does it contain?"
|
|
|
|
"I fail to see how that is any of your business," returned
|
|
Wheeler, determined, if possible, to bluff off his visitors.
|
|
|
|
"I admire your cheek, sir. I really do. But I am too old a
|
|
traveler to be taken in by such tricks. I propose to have
|
|
that casket."
|
|
|
|
"Well, sir, you are the most impudent thief and burglar I ever met.
|
|
You break into a gentleman's room, and undertake to carry
|
|
off his private property. Unless you go out at once, I will
|
|
have you arrested."
|
|
|
|
"That you can do very readily, for I have an officer within call."
|
|
|
|
Louis Wheeler changed color. He began to see that the situation
|
|
was getting serious.
|
|
|
|
"There is a great mistake here," he said.
|
|
|
|
"I agree with you."
|
|
|
|
The agent went to the door, and called "Constable Barlow."
|
|
|
|
The constable promptly presented himself.
|
|
|
|
"Do you want me, sir?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"That depends on this gentleman here. If he will peacefully
|
|
restore to my young friend here yonder jewel casket I am willing
|
|
to let him go. Otherwise--" and he glanced at Wheeler significantly.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps I have made a mistake," admitted the thief. "I had a
|
|
casket exactly like this. Possibly I have taken the wrong one."
|
|
|
|
"I have the key to the casket here," said Rodney, "and I can
|
|
tell you without opening it what it contains."
|
|
|
|
"What did yours contain?" asked the agent.
|
|
|
|
"Jewelry," answered Wheeler shortly.
|
|
|
|
"What articles?"
|
|
|
|
"Never mind. I am inclined to think this casket belongs to the boy."
|
|
|
|
"Rodney, you can take it and Mr. Wheeler will probably find his
|
|
where he left it."
|
|
|
|
No objection was made, and the discomfited thief was left a prey
|
|
to mortification and disappointment.
|
|
|
|
Rodney handed a dollar to the constable which that worthy
|
|
official received with thanks, and he and the agent resumed
|
|
their journey by an afternoon train. They saw nothing further of
|
|
Louis Wheeler who sent for dinner to be served in his room.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER V.
|
|
|
|
A YOUNG FINANCIAL WRECK.
|
|
|
|
"You have been very fortunate in recovering your jewels,"
|
|
said the agent.
|
|
|
|
"I owe it to you," replied Rodney gratefully.
|
|
|
|
"Well, perhaps so. If I have rendered you a service I am
|
|
very glad."
|
|
|
|
"And I am very glad to have found so good a friend. I hope you
|
|
will let me pay for your ticket to New York."
|
|
|
|
"It won't be necessary. The interruption of our journey won't
|
|
invalidate the ticket we have."
|
|
|
|
An hour later they reached New York.
|
|
|
|
"What are your plans, Rodney?" asked Adin Woods, who by this
|
|
time had become quite intimate with his young companion.
|
|
|
|
"I shall call on my guardian, and perhaps he may give me some
|
|
advice as to what I do. Where would you advise me to go--to
|
|
a hotel?"
|
|
|
|
"No; it will be too expensive. I know of a plain boarding house
|
|
on West Fourteenth Street where you can be accommodated with
|
|
lodging and two meals--breakfast and supper, or dinner as we
|
|
call it here--for a dollar a day."
|
|
|
|
"I shall be glad to go there, for the present, at least.
|
|
I haven't much money, and must find something to do as
|
|
soon as possible."
|
|
|
|
"We will both go there, and if you don't object we will take a
|
|
room together. That will give us a larger apartment. Mrs. Marcy
|
|
is an old acquaintance of mine, and will give you a welcome."
|
|
|
|
Rodney was glad to accept his companion's proposal.
|
|
They proceeded at once to the boarding house, and fortunately
|
|
found a good room vacant on the third floor. Mr. Woods went
|
|
out in the evening to make a call, but Rodney was glad to go
|
|
to bed at nine o'clock.
|
|
|
|
The next morning after breakfast Rodney consulted his companion
|
|
as to what he should do with the casket.
|
|
|
|
"Do you want to raise money on it?" asked the agent.
|
|
|
|
"No; I shall not do this unless I am obliged to."
|
|
|
|
"Have you any idea as to the value of the jewels?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"Then I will take you first to a jeweler in Maiden Lane, a
|
|
friend of mine, who will appraise them. Afterwards I advise you
|
|
to deposit the casket at a storage warehouse, or get Tiffany to
|
|
keep it for you."
|
|
|
|
"I will do as you suggest."
|
|
|
|
Maiden Lane is a street largely devoted to jewelers, wholesale
|
|
and retail. Rodney followed Mr. Woods into a store about midway
|
|
between Broadway and Nassau Street. A pleasant looking man of
|
|
middle age greeted the agent cordially.
|
|
|
|
"What can I do for you?" he asked. "Do you wish to buy a
|
|
diamond ring for the future Mrs. Woods?"
|
|
|
|
"Not much. I would like to have you appraise some jewelry
|
|
belonging to my young friend here."
|
|
|
|
The casket was opened, and the jeweler examined the
|
|
contents admiringly.
|
|
|
|
"This is choice jewelry," he said. "Does your friend wish
|
|
to sell?"
|
|
|
|
"Not at present," answered Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"When you do give me a call. I will treat you fairly. You wish
|
|
me to appraise these articles?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, if you will."
|
|
|
|
"It will take me perhaps fifteen minutes."
|
|
|
|
The jeweler retired to the back part of the store with the casket.
|
|
|
|
In about a quarter of an hour he returned.
|
|
|
|
"Of course I can't give exact figures," he said, "but I value
|
|
the jewelry at about twelve hundred dollars."
|
|
|
|
Rodney looked surprised.
|
|
|
|
"I didn't think it so valuable," he said.
|
|
|
|
"I don't mean that you could sell it for so much, but if you
|
|
wish to dispose of it I will venture to give you eleven hundred."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you. If I decide to sell I will certainly come to you."
|
|
|
|
"Now," said the agent, "I advise you on the whole to store the
|
|
casket with Tiffany."
|
|
|
|
"Shall I have to pay storage in advance?" asked Rodney anxiously.
|
|
|
|
"I think not. The value of the jewels will be a sufficient
|
|
guarantee that storage will be paid."
|
|
|
|
Rodney accompanied Adin Woods to the great jewelry store on the
|
|
corner of Fifteenth Street and Union Square, and soon transacted
|
|
his business.
|
|
|
|
"Now, you won't have any anxiety as to the safety of the casket,"
|
|
said the agent. "Your friend of the train will find it difficult
|
|
to get hold of the jewels. Now I shall have to leave you,
|
|
as I have some business to attend to. We will meet at supper."
|
|
|
|
Rodney decided to call at the office of his late guardian,
|
|
Benjamin Fielding. It was in the lower part of the city.
|
|
|
|
On his way down town he purchased a copy of a morning paper.
|
|
Almost the first article he glanced at proved to be of especial
|
|
interest to him. It was headed
|
|
|
|
SKIPPED TO CANADA
|
|
|
|
Rumors have been rife for some time affecting the busines standing
|
|
of Mr. Benjamin Fielding, the well known commission merchant.
|
|
Yesterday it was discovered that he had left the city,
|
|
but where he has gone is unknown. It is believed that he
|
|
is very deeply involved, and seeing no way out of his
|
|
embarrassment has skipped to Canada, or perhaps taken passage
|
|
to Europe. Probably his creditors will appoint a committee to
|
|
look into his affairs and report what can be done.
|
|
|
|
LATER--An open letter has been found in Mr. Fielding's desk,
|
|
addressed to his creditors. It expresses regret for their
|
|
losses, and promises, if his life is spared, and fortune favors
|
|
him, to do all in his power to make them good. No one doubts Mr.
|
|
Fielding's integrity, and regrets are expressed that he did not
|
|
remain in the city and help unravel the tangle in which his
|
|
affairs are involved. He is a man of ability, and as he is
|
|
still in the prime of life, it may be that he will be able to
|
|
redeem his promises and pay his debts in full, if sufficient time
|
|
is given him.
|
|
|
|
"I can get no help or advice from Mr. Fielding," thought Rodney.
|
|
"I am thrown upon my own resources, and must fight the battle of
|
|
life as well as I can alone."
|
|
|
|
He got out in front of the Astor House. As he left the car he
|
|
soiled his shoes with the mud so characteristic of New York streets.
|
|
|
|
"Shine your boots?" asked a young Arab, glancing with a business
|
|
eye at Rodney's spattered shoes.
|
|
|
|
Rodney accepted his offer, not so much because he thought the
|
|
blacking would last, as for the opportunity of questioning
|
|
the free and independent young citizen who was doing, what he
|
|
hoped to do, that is, making a living for himself.
|
|
|
|
"Is business good with you?" asked Rodney. "It ought to be with
|
|
the street in this condition."
|
|
|
|
"Yes; me and de Street Commissioner is in league together.
|
|
He makes business good for me."
|
|
|
|
"And do you pay him a commission?" asked Rodney smiling.
|
|
|
|
"I can't tell no official secrets. It might be bad for me."
|
|
|
|
"You are an original genius."
|
|
|
|
"Am I? I hope you ain't callin' me names."
|
|
|
|
"Oh no. I am only paying you a compliment. What is your name?"
|
|
|
|
"Mike Flynn."
|
|
|
|
"Were do you live, Mike?"
|
|
|
|
"At the Lodge."
|
|
|
|
"I suppose you mean at the Newsboys' `Lodge?'"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"How much do you have to pay there?"
|
|
|
|
"Six cents for lodgin', and six cents for supper and breakfast."
|
|
|
|
"That is, six cents for each."
|
|
|
|
"Yes; you ain't comin' to live there, are you?" asked Mike.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know--I may have to."
|
|
|
|
"You're jokin'."
|
|
|
|
"What makes you think I am joking?"
|
|
|
|
"Because you're a swell. Look at them clo'es!"
|
|
|
|
"I have a good suit of clothes, to be sure, but I haven't
|
|
much money. You are better off than I am."
|
|
|
|
"How's that?" asked Mike incredulously.
|
|
|
|
"You've got work to do, and I am earning nothing."
|
|
|
|
"If you've got money enough to buy a box and brush, you can go
|
|
in with me."
|
|
|
|
"I don't think I should like it, Mike. It would spoil my clothes,
|
|
and I am afraid I wouldn't have money enough to buy others."
|
|
|
|
"I keep my dress suit at home--the one I wear to parties."
|
|
|
|
"Haven't you got any father or mother, Mike? How does it happen
|
|
that you are living in New York alone?"
|
|
|
|
"My farder is dead, and me mudder, she married a man wot ain't
|
|
no good. He'd bate me till I couldn't stand it. So I just run away."
|
|
|
|
"Where does your mother live?"
|
|
|
|
"In Albany."
|
|
|
|
"Some time when you earn money enough you can ask her to come
|
|
here and live with you."
|
|
|
|
"They don't take women at the Lodge."
|
|
|
|
"No, I suppose not," said Rodney, smiling.
|
|
|
|
"Besides she's got two little girls by her new husband, and she
|
|
wouldn't want to leave them."
|
|
|
|
By this time the shine was completed, and Rodney paid Mike.
|
|
|
|
"If I ever come to the Lodge, I'll ask for you," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Where do you live now?"
|
|
|
|
"I'm just staying at a place on Fourteenth Street, but I can't
|
|
afford to stay there long, for they charge a dollar a day."
|
|
|
|
"Geewholliker, that would bust me, and make me a financial wreck
|
|
as the papers say."
|
|
|
|
"How did you lose your fortune and get reduced to blacking
|
|
boots?" asked Rodney jocosely.
|
|
|
|
"I got scooped out of it in Wall Street," answered Mike.
|
|
"Jay Gould cleaned me out."
|
|
|
|
"And I suppose now he has added your fortune to his."
|
|
|
|
"You've hit it boss."
|
|
|
|
"Well, good day, Mike, I'll see you again some day----"
|
|
|
|
"All right! I'm in my office all de mornin'."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VI.
|
|
|
|
AN IMPUDENT ADVENTURER.
|
|
|
|
While Rodney was talking with Mike Flynn he was an object of
|
|
attention to a man who stood near the corner of Barclay Street,
|
|
and was ostensibly looking in at the window of the drug store.
|
|
As Rodney turned away he recognized him at once as his
|
|
enterprising fellow traveler who had taken possession of the
|
|
casket of jewels.
|
|
|
|
He did not care to keep up an acquaintance with him, and started
|
|
to cross the street. But the other came forward smiling, and
|
|
with a nod said: "I believe you are the young man I met
|
|
yesterday in the cars and afterwards at Kentville?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"I just wanted to tell you that I had got back my jewel box, the
|
|
one for which I mistook yours."
|
|
|
|
"Indeed!" said Rodney, who did not believe a word the fellow said.
|
|
|
|
"Quite an amusing mistake, I made."
|
|
|
|
"It might have proved serious to me."
|
|
|
|
"Very true, as I shouldn't have known where to find you to
|
|
restore your property."
|
|
|
|
"I don't think that would have troubled you much,"
|
|
thought Rodney. "Where did you find your box?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"In the car. That is, the conductor picked it up and left it at
|
|
the depot for me. Where are you staying here in the city?
|
|
At the Astor House?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I have found a boarding house on West Fourteenth Street."
|
|
|
|
"If it is a good place, I should like to go there. What is
|
|
the number?"
|
|
|
|
"I can't recall it, though I could find it," answered Rodney
|
|
with reserve, for he had no wish to have his railroad
|
|
acquaintance in the house.
|
|
|
|
"Is the gentleman who was traveling with you there also?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"He is a very pleasant gentleman, though he misjudged me.
|
|
Ha, ha! my friends will be very much amused when I tell them
|
|
that I was taken for a thief. Why, I venture to say that my
|
|
box is more valuable than yours."
|
|
|
|
"Very likely," said Rodney coldly. "Good morning."
|
|
|
|
"Good morning. I hope we may meet again."
|
|
|
|
Rodney nodded, but he could not in sincerity echo the wish.
|
|
|
|
He was now confronted by a serious problem. He had less than
|
|
ten dollars in his pocketbook, and this would soon be swallowed
|
|
up by the necessary expenses of life in a large city. What
|
|
would he do when that was gone?
|
|
|
|
It was clear that he must go to work as soon as possible.
|
|
If his guardian had remained in the city, probably through his
|
|
influence a situation might have been secured. Now nothing was
|
|
to be looked for in that quarter.
|
|
|
|
He bought a morning paper and looked over the Want Column.
|
|
He found two places within a short distance of the Astor House,
|
|
and called at each. One was in a railroad office.
|
|
|
|
"My boy," said the manager, a pleasant looking man, "the place
|
|
was taken hours since. You don't seem to get up very early in
|
|
the morning."
|
|
|
|
"I could get up at any hour that was necessary," replied
|
|
Rodney, "but I have only just made up my mind to apply
|
|
for a position."
|
|
|
|
"You won't meet with any luck today. It is too late. Get up
|
|
bright and early tomorrow morning, buy a paper, and make early
|
|
application for any place that strikes you as desirable."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir. I am sure your advice is good."
|
|
|
|
"If you had been the first to call here, I should have taken you.
|
|
I like your appearance better than that of the boy I have selected."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir."
|
|
|
|
"This boy may not prove satisfactory. Call in six days, just
|
|
before his week expires, and if there is likely to be a vacancy
|
|
I will let you know."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir. You are very kind."
|
|
|
|
"I always sympathize with boys. I have two boys of my own."
|
|
|
|
This conversation quite encouraged Rodney. It seemed to promise
|
|
success in the future. If he had probably impressed one man,
|
|
he might be equally fortunate with another.
|
|
|
|
It was about half past twelve when he passed through Nassau Street.
|
|
|
|
All at once his arm was grasped, and a cheery voice said, "Where
|
|
are you going, Rodney?"
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Woods!" he exclaimed, with pleased recognition.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, it's your old friend Woods."
|
|
|
|
"You are not the only railroad friend I have met this morning."
|
|
|
|
"Who was the other?"
|
|
|
|
"The gentleman who obligingly took care of my jewel box for a
|
|
short time."
|
|
|
|
"You don't mean to say you have met him? Where did you come
|
|
across him?"
|
|
|
|
"In front of the Astor House, almost two hours since."
|
|
|
|
"Did you speak to him?"
|
|
|
|
"He spoke to me. You will be glad to hear that he has recovered
|
|
his own casket of jewels."
|
|
|
|
Adin Woods smiled.
|
|
|
|
"He must think you are easily imposed upon," he said,
|
|
"to believe any such story. Anything more?"
|
|
|
|
"He said his friends would be very much surprised to hear that
|
|
he had been suspected of theft."
|
|
|
|
"So he wanted to clear himself with you?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; he asked where I was staying."
|
|
|
|
"I hope you didn't tell him."
|
|
|
|
"I only said I was at a boarding house on West Fourteenth
|
|
Street, but didn't mention the number."
|
|
|
|
"He thinks you have the casket with you, and that he may get
|
|
possession of it. It is well that you stored it at Tiffany's."
|
|
|
|
"I think so. Now I have no anxiety about it. Do you think he
|
|
will find out where we live?"
|
|
|
|
"Probably, as you gave him a clew. But, Rodney, it is about
|
|
lunch time, and I confess I have an appetite. Come and lunch
|
|
with me."
|
|
|
|
"But I am afraid, Mr. Woods, I shall not be able to return
|
|
the compliment."
|
|
|
|
"There is no occasion for it. I feel in good humor this
|
|
morning. I have sold one lot, and have hopes of disposing
|
|
of another. The one lot pays me a commission of twenty dollars."
|
|
|
|
"I wish I could make twenty dollars in a week."
|
|
|
|
"Sometimes I only sell one lot in a week. It isn't like a
|
|
regular business. It is precarious. Still, take the year
|
|
through and I make a pretty good income. Come in here. We can
|
|
get a good lunch here," and he led the way into a modest
|
|
restaurant, not far from the site of the old post office, which
|
|
will be remembered by those whose residence in New York dates
|
|
back twenty years or more.
|
|
|
|
"Now we will have a nice lunch," said the agent. "I hope you
|
|
can do justice to it."
|
|
|
|
"I generally can," responded Rodney, smiling. "I am seldom
|
|
troubled with a poor appetite."
|
|
|
|
"Ditto for me. Now what have you been doing this morning?"
|
|
|
|
"Looking for a place."
|
|
|
|
"With what success?"
|
|
|
|
"Pretty good if I had only been earlier."
|
|
|
|
Rodney told the story of his application to the manager of the
|
|
railroad office.
|
|
|
|
"You will know better next time. I think you'll succeed. I did.
|
|
When I came to New York at the age of twenty two I had only
|
|
fifty dollars. That small sum had to last me twelve weeks.
|
|
You can judge that I didn't live on the fat of the land during
|
|
that time. I couldn't often eat at Delmonico's. Even Beefsteak
|
|
John's would have been too expensive for me. However, those old
|
|
days are over."
|
|
|
|
The next day and the two following Rodney went about the city
|
|
making application for positions, but every place seemed full.
|
|
|
|
On the third day Mr. Woods said, "I shall have to leave you for
|
|
a week or more, Rodney."
|
|
|
|
"Where are you going?"
|
|
|
|
"To Philadelphia. There's a man there who is a capitalist and
|
|
likes land investments. I am going to visit him, and hope to
|
|
sell him several lots. He once lived in this city, so he won't
|
|
object to New York investments."
|
|
|
|
"I hope you will succeed, Mr. Woods. I think if you are going
|
|
away I had better give up the room, and find cheaper accommodations.
|
|
I am getting near the end of my money."
|
|
|
|
"You are right. It is best to be prudent."
|
|
|
|
That evening Rodney found a room which he could rent for two
|
|
dollars a week. He estimated that by economy he could get along
|
|
for fifty cents a day for his eating, and that would be a
|
|
decided saving.
|
|
|
|
He was just leaving the house the next morning, gripsack in
|
|
hand, when on the steps he met Louis Wheeler, his acquaintance
|
|
of the train.
|
|
|
|
"Where are you going?" asked Wheeler.
|
|
|
|
"I am leaving this house. I have hired a room elsewhere."
|
|
|
|
Wheeler's countenance fell, and he looked dismayed.
|
|
|
|
"Why, I have just taken a room here for a week," he said.
|
|
|
|
"You will find it a good place."
|
|
|
|
"But--I wouldn't have come here if I hadn't thought I should
|
|
have company."
|
|
|
|
"I ought to feel complimented."
|
|
|
|
Rodney was convinced that Wheeler had come in the hopes of
|
|
stealing the casket of jewels a second time, and he felt amused
|
|
at the fellow's discomfiture.
|
|
|
|
"You haven't got your jewel box with you?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I can take that another time."
|
|
|
|
"Then it's still in the house," thought Wheeler with satisfaction.
|
|
"It won't be my fault if I don't get it in my hands. Well, good
|
|
morning," he said. "Come around and call on me."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you!"
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VII.
|
|
|
|
AT THE NEWSBOY'S LODGING HOUSE.
|
|
|
|
Within a week Rodney had spent all his money, with the exception
|
|
of about fifty cents. He had made every effort to obtain a
|
|
place, but without success.
|
|
|
|
Boys born and bred in New York have within my observation tried
|
|
for months to secure a position in vain, so it is not surprising
|
|
that Rodney who was a stranger proved equally unsuccessful.
|
|
|
|
Though naturally hopeful Rodney became despondent.
|
|
|
|
"There seems to be no place for me," he said to himself.
|
|
"When I was at boarding school I had no idea how difficult
|
|
it is for a boy to earn a living."
|
|
|
|
He had one resource. He could withdraw the box of jewels from
|
|
Tiffany's, and sell some article that it contained. But this he
|
|
had a great objection to doing. One thing was evident however,
|
|
he must do something.
|
|
|
|
His friend, the lot agent, was out of town, and he hardly knew
|
|
whom to advise with. At last Mike Flynn, the friendly
|
|
bootblack, whose acquaintance he had made in front of the Astor
|
|
House, occurred to him.
|
|
|
|
Mike, humble as he was, was better off than himself. Moreover
|
|
he was a New York boy, and knew more about "hustling" than
|
|
Rodney did. So he sought out Mike in his "office."
|
|
|
|
"Good morning, Mike," said Rodney, as the bootblack was brushing
|
|
off a customer.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, its you, Rodney," said Mike smiling with evident pleasure.
|
|
"How you're gettin' on?"
|
|
|
|
"Not at all."
|
|
|
|
"That's bad. Can I help you? Just say the word, and I'll draw
|
|
a check for you on the Park Bank."
|
|
|
|
"Is that where you keep your money?"
|
|
|
|
"It's one of my banks. You don't think I'd put all my
|
|
spondulics in one bank, do you?"
|
|
|
|
"I won't trouble you to draw a check this morning. I only want
|
|
to ask some advice."
|
|
|
|
"I've got plenty of that."
|
|
|
|
"I haven't been able to get anything to do, and I have only
|
|
fifty cents left. I can't go on like that."
|
|
|
|
"That's so."
|
|
|
|
"I've got to give up my room on Fourteenth Street. I can't pay
|
|
for it any longer. Do you think I could get in at the Lodge?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. I'll introduce you to Mr. O'Connor."
|
|
|
|
"When shall I meet you?"
|
|
|
|
"At five o'clock. We'll be in time for supper."
|
|
|
|
"All right."
|
|
|
|
At five o'clock Mike accompanied Rodney to the large Newsboys'
|
|
Lodging House on New Chambers Street. Mr. O'Connor, the popular
|
|
and efficient superintendent, now dead, looked in surprise at
|
|
Mike's companion. He was a stout man with a kindly face, and
|
|
Rodney felt that he would prove to be a friend.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. O'Connor, let me introduce me friend, Mr. Rodney Ropes,"
|
|
said Mike.
|
|
|
|
"Could you give me a lodging?" asked Rodney in an embarrassed tone.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; but I am surprised to see a boy of your appearance here."
|
|
|
|
"I am surprised to be here myself," admitted Rodney.
|
|
|
|
The superintendent fixed upon him a shrewd, but kindly glance.
|
|
|
|
"Have you run away from home?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"No, sir. It is my home that has run away from me."
|
|
|
|
"Have you parents?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Do you come from the country?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Where have you been living?"
|
|
|
|
"At a boarding school a few hours from New York."
|
|
|
|
"Why did you leave it?"
|
|
|
|
"Because my guardian sent me word that he had lost my fortune,
|
|
and could no longer pay my bills."
|
|
|
|
"You have been unfortunate truly. What do you propose to do now?"
|
|
|
|
"Earn my living if I can. I have been in the city for about two
|
|
weeks, and have applied at a good many places but in vain."
|
|
|
|
"Then you were right in coming here. Supper is ready, and
|
|
although it is not what you are used to, it will satisfy hunger.
|
|
Mike, you can take Rodney with you."
|
|
|
|
Within five minutes Rodney was standing at a long table with a
|
|
bowl of coffee and a segment of bread before him. It wouldn't
|
|
have been attractive to one brought up to good living, as was
|
|
the case with him, but he was hungry.
|
|
|
|
He had eaten nothing since morning except an apple which he had
|
|
bought at a street stand for a penny, and his stomach urgently
|
|
craved a fresh supply of food.
|
|
|
|
Mike stood next to him. The young bootblack, who was used to
|
|
nothing better, ate his portion with zest, and glanced askance
|
|
at Rodney to see how he relished his supper. He was surprised
|
|
to see that his more aristocratic companion seemed to enjoy it
|
|
quite as much as himself.
|
|
|
|
"I didn't think you'd like it" he said.
|
|
|
|
"Anything tastes good when you're hungry, Mike."
|
|
|
|
"That's so."
|
|
|
|
"And I haven't eaten anything except an apple, since morning."
|
|
|
|
"Is dat so? Why didn't you tell me? I'd have stood treat at de
|
|
Boss Tweed eatin' house."
|
|
|
|
"I had money, but I didn't dare to spend it. I was afraid of
|
|
having nothing left."
|
|
|
|
When Rodney had eaten his supper he felt that he could have
|
|
eaten more, but the craving was satisfied and he felt relieved.
|
|
|
|
He looked around him with some curiosity, for he had never been
|
|
in such a motley gathering before. There were perhaps one
|
|
hundred and fifty boys recruited from the street, to about all
|
|
of whom except himself the term street Arab might be applied.
|
|
|
|
The majority of them had the shrewd and good humored Celtic face.
|
|
Many of them were fun loving and even mischievous, but scarcely
|
|
any were really bad.
|
|
|
|
Naturally Rodney, with his good clothes, attracted attention.
|
|
The boys felt that he was not one of them, and they had a
|
|
suspicion that he felt above them.
|
|
|
|
"Get on to de dude!" remarked one boy, who was loosely attired
|
|
in a ragged shirt and tattered trousers.
|
|
|
|
"He means me, Mike," said Rodney with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"I say, Patsy Glenn, what do you mean by callin' me friend
|
|
Rodney a dude?" demanded Mike angrily.
|
|
|
|
"Coz he's got a dandy suit on."
|
|
|
|
"What if he has? Wouldn't you wear one like it if you could!"
|
|
|
|
"You bet!"
|
|
|
|
"Then just let him alone! He's just got back from de
|
|
inauguration."
|
|
|
|
"Where'd you pick him up, Mike?"
|
|
|
|
"Never mind! He's one of us. How much money have you got in
|
|
your pocket Rodney?"
|
|
|
|
"Thirty two cents."
|
|
|
|
"He can't put on no frills wid dat money."
|
|
|
|
"That's so. I take it all back," and Patsy offered a begrimed hand
|
|
to Rodney, which the latter shook heartily with a pleasant smile.
|
|
|
|
That turned the tide in favor of Rodney, the boys gathered
|
|
around him and he told his story in a few words.
|
|
|
|
"I used to be rich, boys," he said, "but my guardian spent all
|
|
my money, and now I am as poor as any of you."
|
|
|
|
"You'd ought to have had me for your guardian, Rodney,"
|
|
observed Mike.
|
|
|
|
"I wish you had. You wouldn't have lost my money for me."
|
|
|
|
"True for you! I say so, boys, if we can find Rodney's
|
|
guardian, what'll we do to him?"
|
|
|
|
"Give him de grand bounce," suggested Patsy.
|
|
|
|
"Drop him out of a high winder," said another.
|
|
|
|
"What's his name?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't care to tell you, boys. He's written me a letter,
|
|
saying he will try to pay me back some day. I think he will.
|
|
He isn't a bad man, but he has been unlucky."
|
|
|
|
Mike, at the request of Mr. O'Connor, showed Rodney a locker in
|
|
which he could store such articles of clothing as he had with him.
|
|
After that he felt more at home, and as if he were staying at a
|
|
hotel though an humble one.
|
|
|
|
At eight o'clock some of the boys had already gone to bed, but
|
|
Mike and Rodney were among those who remained up. Rodney noticed
|
|
with what kindness yet fairness the superintendent managed his
|
|
unruly flock. Unruly they might have been with a different man,
|
|
but he had no trouble in keeping them within bounds.
|
|
|
|
It was at this time that two strangers were announced, one a New
|
|
York merchant named Goodnow, the other a tall, slender man with
|
|
sandy whiskers of the mutton chop pattern.
|
|
|
|
"Good evening, Mr. Goodnow," said the superintendent, who
|
|
recognized the merchant as a friend of the society.
|
|
|
|
"Good evening, Mr. O'Connor. I have brought my friend and
|
|
correspondent Mr. Mulgrave, of London, to see some of your
|
|
young Arabs."
|
|
|
|
"I shall be glad to give him all the opportunity he desires."
|
|
|
|
The Englishman looked curiously at the faces of the boys who in
|
|
turn were examining him with equal interest.
|
|
|
|
"They are not unlike our boys of a similar grade, but seem
|
|
sharper and more intelligent" he said. "But surely," pointing
|
|
to Rodney, "that boy is not one of the--Arabs. Why, he looks
|
|
like a young gentleman."
|
|
|
|
"He is a new comer. He only appeared tonight."
|
|
|
|
"He must have a history. May I speak with him?"
|
|
|
|
"By all means. Rodney, this gentleman would like to talk with you."
|
|
|
|
Rodney came forward with the ease of a boy who was accustomed to
|
|
good society, and said: "I shall be very happy to speak with him."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VIII.
|
|
|
|
RODNEY FINDS A PLACE.
|
|
|
|
"Surely," said the Englishman, "you were not brought up in the street?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no," answered Rodney, "I was more fortunate."
|
|
|
|
"Then how does it happen that I find you here--among the needy
|
|
boys of the city?"
|
|
|
|
"Because I am needy, too."
|
|
|
|
"But you were not always poor?"
|
|
|
|
"No; I inherited a moderate fortune from my father. It was
|
|
only within a short time that I learned from my guardian that
|
|
it was lost. I left the boarding school where I was being
|
|
educated, and came to the city to try to make a living."
|
|
|
|
"But surely your guardian would try to provide for you?"
|
|
|
|
"He is no longer in the city."
|
|
|
|
"Who was he?" asked Otis Goodnow.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Benjamin Fielding."
|
|
|
|
"Is it possible? Why, I lost three thousand dollars by him.
|
|
He has treated you shamefully."
|
|
|
|
"It was not intentional, I am sure," said Rodney.
|
|
"He was probably drawn into using my money by the
|
|
hope of retrieving himself. He wrote me that he hoped
|
|
at some time to make restitution."
|
|
|
|
"You speak of him generously, my lad," said Mr. Mulgrave.
|
|
"Yet he has brought you to absolute poverty."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, and I won't pretend that it is not a hard trial
|
|
to me, but if I can get a chance to earn my own living,
|
|
I will not complain."
|
|
|
|
"Goodnow, a word with you," said the Englishman, and he drew
|
|
his friend aside. "Can't you make room for this boy in
|
|
your establishment?"
|
|
|
|
Otis Goodnow hesitated. "At present there is no vacancy," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Make room for him, and draw upon me for his wages for the first
|
|
six months."
|
|
|
|
"I will do so, but before the end of that time I am sure he will
|
|
justify my paying him out of my own pocket."
|
|
|
|
There was a little further conference, and then the two
|
|
gentlemen came up to where Rodney was standing with Mr. O'Connor.
|
|
|
|
"My boy," said Mr. Mulgrave, "my friend here will give you a
|
|
place at five dollars a week. Will that satisfy you?"
|
|
|
|
Rodney's face flushed with pleasure.
|
|
|
|
"It will make me very happy," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Come round to my warehouse--here is my business card--tomorrow
|
|
morning," said the merchant. "Ask to see me."
|
|
|
|
"At what time shall I call, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"At half past nine o'clock. That is for the first morning.
|
|
When you get to work you will have to be there at eight."
|
|
|
|
"There will be no trouble about that, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Now it is my turn," said the Englishman. "Here are five
|
|
dollars to keep you till your first week's wages come due.
|
|
I dare say you will find them useful."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you very much, sir. I was almost out of money."
|
|
|
|
After the two gentlemen left the Lodging House Rodney looked at
|
|
the card and found that his new place of employment was situated
|
|
on Reade Street not far from Broadway.
|
|
|
|
"It's you that's in luck, Rodney," said his friend Mike.
|
|
"Who'd think that a gentleman would come to the Lodging
|
|
House to give you a place?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I am in luck, Mike, and now I'm going to make you a proposal."
|
|
|
|
"What is it?"
|
|
|
|
"Why can't we take a room together? It will be better than
|
|
living here."
|
|
|
|
"Sure you wouldn't room with a poor boy like me?"
|
|
|
|
"Why shouldn't I? You are a good friend, and I should like
|
|
your company. Besides I mean to help you get an education.
|
|
I suppose you're not a first class scholar, Mike?"
|
|
|
|
"About fourth class, I guess, Rodney."
|
|
|
|
"Then you shall study with me. Then when you know a little more
|
|
you may get a chance to get out of your present business, and
|
|
get into a store."
|
|
|
|
"That will be bully!" said Mike with pleasure.
|
|
|
|
"Now we'd better go to bed; I must be up bright and early
|
|
in the morning. We'll engage a room before I go to work."
|
|
|
|
There was no difficulty about rising early. It is one of the
|
|
rules of the Lodging House for the boys to rise at six o'clock,
|
|
and after a frugal breakfast of coffee and rolls they are
|
|
expected to go out to their business whatever it may be.
|
|
Mike and Rodney dispensed with the regulation breakfast and
|
|
went out to a restaurant on Park Row where they fared better.
|
|
|
|
"Now where shall we go for a room?" asked Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"There's a feller I know has a good room on Bleecker Street,"
|
|
said Mike.
|
|
|
|
"How far is that?"
|
|
|
|
"A little more'n a mile."
|
|
|
|
"All right! Let us go and see."
|
|
|
|
Bleecker Street once stood in better repute than at present.
|
|
It is said that A. T. Stewart once made his home there. Now it
|
|
is given over to shops and cheap lodging houses.
|
|
|
|
Finally the boys found a room decently fumished, about ten feet
|
|
square, of which the rental was two dollars and a half per week.
|
|
Mike succeeded in beating down the lodging house keeper to two
|
|
dollars, and at that figure they engaged it.
|
|
|
|
"When will you come?" asked Mrs. McCarty.
|
|
|
|
"Right off," said Mike.
|
|
|
|
"I'll need a little time to put it in order."
|
|
|
|
"Me and my partner will be at our business till six o'clock,"
|
|
returned Mike.
|
|
|
|
"You can send in your trunks during the day if you like."
|
|
|
|
"My trunk is at the Windsor Hotel," said Mike. "I've lent it to
|
|
a friend for a few days."
|
|
|
|
Mrs. McCarty looked at Mike with a puzzled expression. She was
|
|
one of those women who are slow to comprehend a joke, and she
|
|
could not quite make it seem natural that her new lodger, who
|
|
was in rather neglige costume, should be a guest at a
|
|
fashionable hotel.
|
|
|
|
"I will leave my valise," said Rodney, "and will send for
|
|
my trunk. It is in the country."
|
|
|
|
Mike looked at him, not feeling quite certain whether he was in
|
|
earnest, but Rodney was perfectly serious.
|
|
|
|
"You're better off than me," said Mike, when they reached the street.
|
|
"If I had a trunk I wouldn't have anything to put into it."
|
|
|
|
"I'll see if I can't rig you out, Mike. I've got a good many
|
|
clothes, bought when I was rich. You and I are about the
|
|
same size. I'll give you a suit of clothes to wear on Sundays."
|
|
|
|
"Will you?" exclaimed Mike, his face showing pleasure.
|
|
"I'd like to see how I look in good clo'es. I never wore
|
|
any yet. It wouldn't do no good in my business."
|
|
|
|
"You won't want to wear them when at work. But wouldn't you
|
|
like to change your business?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Have you ever tried?"
|
|
|
|
"What'd be the use of tryin'? They'd know I was a bootblack in
|
|
these clo'es."
|
|
|
|
"When you wear a better suit you can go round and try your luck."
|
|
|
|
"I'd like to," said Mike wistfully. "I don't want you to tell
|
|
at the store that you room with a bootblack."
|
|
|
|
"It isn't that I think of, Mike. I want you to do better.
|
|
I'm going to make a man of you."
|
|
|
|
"I hope you are. Sometimes I've thought I'd have to be a
|
|
bootblack always. When do you think you'll get the clo'es?"
|
|
|
|
"I shall write to the principal of the boarding school at once,
|
|
asking him to forward my trunk by express. I want to economize
|
|
a little this week, and shall have to pay the express charges."
|
|
|
|
"I'll pay up my part of the rent, Rodney, a quarter a day."
|
|
|
|
Rodney had advanced the whole sum, as Mike was not in funds.
|
|
|
|
"If you can't pay a dollar a week I will pay a little more
|
|
than half."
|
|
|
|
"There ain't no need. I'll pay my half and be glad to have a
|
|
nice room."
|
|
|
|
"I've got three or four pictures at the school, and some books.
|
|
I'll send for them later on, and we'll fix up the room."
|
|
|
|
"Will you? We'll have a reg'lar bang up place. I tell you
|
|
that'll be better than livin' at the Lodge."
|
|
|
|
"Still that seems a very neat place. It is lucky for poor boys
|
|
that they can get lodging so cheap."
|
|
|
|
"But it isn't like havin' a room of your own, Rodney. I say,
|
|
when we're all fixed I'll ask some of me friends to come in some
|
|
evenin' and take a look at us. They'll be s'prised."
|
|
|
|
"Certainly, Mike. I shall be glad to see any of your friends."
|
|
|
|
It may seem strange that Rodney, carefully as he had been
|
|
brought up, should have made a companion of Mike, but he
|
|
recognized in the warm hearted Irish boy, illiterate as he was,
|
|
sterling qualities, and he felt desirous of helping to educate him.
|
|
He knew that he could always depend on his devoted friendship,
|
|
and looked forward with pleasure to their more intimate companionship.
|
|
|
|
After selecting their room and making arrangements to take
|
|
possession of it, the boys went down town. Rodney stepped into
|
|
the reading room at the Astor House and wrote the following
|
|
letter to Dr. Sampson:
|
|
|
|
DR. PLINY SAMPSON:
|
|
|
|
DEAR SIR--Will you be kind enough to send my trunk by express to
|
|
No. 312 Bleecker Street? I have taken a room there, and that
|
|
will be my home for the present. I have obtained a position in
|
|
a wholesale house on Reade Street, and hope I may give satisfaction.
|
|
Will you remember me with best wishes to all the boys? I don't
|
|
expect to have so easy or pleasant a time as I had at school,
|
|
but I hope to get on, and some time--perhaps in the summer--to
|
|
make you a short visit.
|
|
|
|
Yours truly,
|
|
RODNEY ROPES.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER IX.
|
|
|
|
THE FIRST DAY AT WORK.
|
|
|
|
A little before half past nine Rodney paused in front of a large
|
|
five story building on Reade Street occupied by Otis Goodnow.
|
|
|
|
He entered and found the first floor occupied by quite a large
|
|
number of clerks and salesmen, and well filled with goods.
|
|
|
|
"Well, young fellow, what can I do for you?" asked a dapper
|
|
looking clerk.
|
|
|
|
"I would like to see Mr. Goodnow."
|
|
|
|
"He's reading his letters. He won't see you."
|
|
|
|
Rodney was provoked.
|
|
|
|
"Do you decide who is to see him?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"You're impudent, young feller."
|
|
|
|
"Am I? Perhaps you will allow Mr. Goodnow to see me, as long as
|
|
he told me to call here this morning."
|
|
|
|
"That's a different thing," returned the other in a different tone.
|
|
"If you're sure about that you can go to the office in the back
|
|
part of the room."
|
|
|
|
Rodney followed directions and found himself at the entrance of
|
|
a room which had been partitioned off for the use of the head of
|
|
the firm.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Goodnow was seated at a desk with his back to him, and was
|
|
employed in opening letters. Without turning round he said,
|
|
"Sit down and I will attend to you in a few minutes."
|
|
|
|
Rodney seated himself on a chair near the door. In about ten
|
|
minutes Mr. Goodnow turned around.
|
|
|
|
"Who is it?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps you remember telling me to call at half past nine.
|
|
You saw me at the Newsboys' Lodging House."
|
|
|
|
"Ah, yes, I remember. I promised my friend Mulgrave that I
|
|
would give you a place. What can you do? Are you a good writer?"
|
|
|
|
"Shall I give you a specimen of my handwriting?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; sit down at that desk."
|
|
|
|
It was a desk adjoining his own.
|
|
|
|
Rodney seated himself and wrote in a firm, clear, neat hand:
|
|
|
|
"I will endeavor to give satisfaction, if you are kind enough to
|
|
give me a place in your establishment."
|
|
|
|
Then he passed over the paper to the merchant.
|
|
|
|
"Ah, very good!" said Mr. Goodnow approvingly. "You won't be
|
|
expected to do any writing yet but I like to take into my store
|
|
those who are qualified for promotion."
|
|
|
|
He rang a little bell on his desk.
|
|
|
|
A boy about two years older than Rodney answered the summons.
|
|
|
|
"Send Mr. James here," said the merchant.
|
|
|
|
Mr. James, a sandy complexioned man, partially bald,
|
|
made his appearance.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. James," said the merchant, "I have taken this boy into my employ.
|
|
I don't know if one is needed, but it is at the request of a friend.
|
|
You can send him on errands, or employ him in any other way."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, sir. I can find something for him to do today at
|
|
any rate, as young Johnson hasn't shown up."
|
|
|
|
"Very well. Whats your name, my lad?"
|
|
|
|
"Rodney Ropes."
|
|
|
|
"Make a note of his name, Mr. James, and enter it in the books.
|
|
You may go with Mr. James, and put yourself at his disposal."
|
|
|
|
Rodney followed the subordinate, who was the head of one of the
|
|
departments, to the second floor. Here Mr. James had a desk.
|
|
|
|
"Wait a minute," he said, "and I will give you a memorandum of
|
|
places to call at."
|
|
|
|
In five minutes a memorandum containing a list of three places
|
|
was given to Rodney, with brief instructions as to what he was
|
|
to do at each. They were places not far away, and fortunately
|
|
Rodney had a general idea as to where they were.
|
|
|
|
In his search for positions he had made a study of the lower
|
|
part of the city which now stood him in good stead.
|
|
|
|
As he walked towards the door he attracted the attention of the
|
|
young clerk with whom he had just spoken.
|
|
|
|
"Well, did you see Mr. Goodnow?" asked the young man, stroking
|
|
a sickly looking mustache.
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Has he taken you into the firm?"
|
|
|
|
"Not yet, but he has given me a place."
|
|
|
|
The clerk whistled.
|
|
|
|
"So you are one of us?" he said.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," answered Rodney with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"Then you ought to know the rules of the house."
|
|
|
|
"You can tell me later on, but now I am going out on an errand."
|
|
|
|
In about an hour Rodney returned. He had been detained at two
|
|
of the places where he called.
|
|
|
|
"Do you remember what I said?" asked the young clerk as he passed.
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"The first rule of the establishment is for a new hand to treat
|
|
_me_ on his first day."
|
|
|
|
"That's pretty good for you," said Rodney, laughing; "I shall
|
|
have to wait till my pay is raised."
|
|
|
|
About the middle of the afternoon, as Rodney was helping to
|
|
unpack a crate of goods, the older boy whom he had already seen
|
|
in the office below, walked up to him and said, "Is your name Ropes?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"You are wanted in Mr. Goodnow's office."
|
|
|
|
Rodney went down stairs, feeling a little nervous. Had he done
|
|
wrong, and was he to be reprimanded?
|
|
|
|
He could think of nothing deserving censure. So far as he knew
|
|
he had attended faithfully to all the duties required of him.
|
|
|
|
As he entered the office, he saw that Mr. Goodnow had a visitor,
|
|
whose face looked familiar to him. He recalled it immediately
|
|
as the face of the English gentleman who had visited the Lodging
|
|
House the day previous with his employer.
|
|
|
|
"So I find you at work?" he said, offering his hand with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir," answered Rodney gratefully, "thanks to you."
|
|
|
|
"How do you think you will like it?"
|
|
|
|
"Very much, sir. It is so much better than going around the
|
|
street with nothing to do."
|
|
|
|
"I hope you will try to give satisfaction to my friend, Mr. Goodnow."
|
|
|
|
"I shall try to do so, sir."
|
|
|
|
"You mustn't expect to rise to be head salesman in a year.
|
|
_Festina lente_, as the Latin poet has it."
|
|
|
|
"I shall be satisfied with hastening slowly, sir."
|
|
|
|
"What! you understand Latin?"
|
|
|
|
"Pretty well, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Upon my word, I didn't expect to find a boy in the News
|
|
boys' Lodging House with classical attainments. Perhaps you
|
|
know something of Greek also!" he said doubtfully.
|
|
|
|
In reply Rodney repeated the first line of the Iliad.
|
|
|
|
"Astonishing!" exclaimed Mr. Mulgrave, putting up his eyeglass,
|
|
and surveying Rodney as if he were a curious specimen.
|
|
"You don't happen to know anything of Sanscrit, do you?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir; I confess my ignorance."
|
|
|
|
"I apprehend you won't require it in my friend Goodnow's establishment."
|
|
|
|
"If I do, I will learn it," said Rodney, rather enjoying the joke.
|
|
|
|
"If I write a book about America, I shall certainly put in a
|
|
paragraph about a learned office boy. I think you are entitled
|
|
to something for your knowledge of Greek and Latin--say five
|
|
dollars apiece," and Mr. Mulgrave drew from his pocket two gold
|
|
pieces and handed them to Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you very much, sir," said Rodney. "I shall find this
|
|
money very useful, as I have taken a room, and am setting
|
|
up housekeeping."
|
|
|
|
"Then you have left the Lodging House?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir; I only spent one night there."
|
|
|
|
"You are right. It is no doubt a great blessing to the needy
|
|
street boys, but you belong to a different class."
|
|
|
|
"It is very fortunate I went there last evening, or I should not
|
|
have met you and Mr. Goodnow."
|
|
|
|
"I am glad to have been the means of doing you a service," said
|
|
the Englishman kindly, shaking hands with Rodney, who bowed and
|
|
went back to his work.
|
|
|
|
"I am not sure but you are taking too much notice of that boy,
|
|
Mulgrave," said the merchant.
|
|
|
|
"No fear! He is not a common boy. You won't regret employing him."
|
|
|
|
"I hope not."
|
|
|
|
Then they talked of other matters, for Mr. Mulgrave was to start
|
|
on his return to England the following day.
|
|
|
|
At five o'clock Rodney's day was over, and he went back to
|
|
Bleecker Street. He found Mike already there, working hard to
|
|
get his hands clean, soiled as they were by the stains of blacking.
|
|
|
|
"Did you have a good day, Mike?" asked Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; I made a dollar and ten cents. Here's a quarter towards
|
|
the rent."
|
|
|
|
"All right! I see you are prompt in money matters."
|
|
|
|
"I try to be. Do you know, Rodney, I worked better for feelin'
|
|
that I had a room of my own to go to after I got through.
|
|
I hope I'll soon be able to get into a different business."
|
|
|
|
"I hope so, too."
|
|
|
|
Two days later Rodney's trunk arrived. In the evening he opened it.
|
|
He took out a dark mixed suit about half worn, and said,
|
|
"Try that on, Mike."
|
|
|
|
Mike did so. It fitted as if it were made for him.
|
|
|
|
"You can have it, Mike," said Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"You don't mean it?" exclaimed Mike, delighted.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I do. I have plenty of others."
|
|
|
|
Rodney supplemented his gift by a present of underclothing, and
|
|
on the following Sunday the two boys went to Central Park in the
|
|
afternoon, Mike so transformed that some of his street friends
|
|
passed him without recognition, much to Mike's delight.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER X.
|
|
|
|
MIKE PUTS ON A UNIFORM.
|
|
|
|
A wonderful change came over Mike Flynn. Until he met Rodney he
|
|
seemed quite destitute of ambition. The ragged and dirty suit
|
|
which he wore as bootblack were the best he had. His face and
|
|
hands generally bore the marks of his business, and as long as
|
|
he made enough to buy three meals a day, two taken at the
|
|
Lodging House, with something over for lodging, and an
|
|
occasional visit to a cheap theater, he was satisfied.
|
|
|
|
He was fifteen, and had never given a thought to what he would
|
|
do when he was older. But after meeting Rodney, and especially
|
|
after taking a room with him, he looked at life with different eyes.
|
|
He began to understand that his business, though honorable
|
|
because honest, was not a desirable one. He felt, too,
|
|
that he ought to change it out of regard for Rodney, who
|
|
was now his close companion.
|
|
|
|
"If I had ten dollars ahead," he said one day, "I'd give up
|
|
blackin' boots."
|
|
|
|
"What else would you do?"
|
|
|
|
"I'd be a telegraph boy. That's more respectable than blackin'
|
|
boots, and it 'ould be cleaner."
|
|
|
|
"That is true. Do you need money to join?"
|
|
|
|
"I would get paid once in two weeks, and I'd have to live till
|
|
I got my first salary."
|
|
|
|
"I guess I can see you through, Mike."
|
|
|
|
"No; you need all your money, Rodney. I'll wait and see if I
|
|
can't save it myself."
|
|
|
|
This, however, would have taken a long time, if Mike had not
|
|
been favored by circumstances. He was standing near the ladies'
|
|
entrance to the Astor House one day, when casting his eyes
|
|
downward he espied a neat pocketbook of Russia leather.
|
|
He picked it up, and from the feeling judged that it must
|
|
be well filled.
|
|
|
|
Now I must admit that it did occur to Mike that he could divert
|
|
to his own use the contents without detection, as no one had seen
|
|
him pick it up. But Mike was by instinct an honest boy, and he
|
|
decided that this would not be right. He thrust it into his
|
|
pocket, however, as he had no objection to receiving a reward if
|
|
one was offered.
|
|
|
|
While he was standing near the entrance, a tall lady, dressed
|
|
in brown silk and wearing glasses, walked up from the direction
|
|
of Broadway. She began to peer about like one who was looking
|
|
for something.
|
|
|
|
"I guess its hers," thought Mike.
|
|
|
|
"Are you looking for anything, ma'am?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
She turned and glanced at Mike.
|
|
|
|
"I think I must have dropped my pocketbook," she said. "I had
|
|
it in my hand when I left the hotel, but I had something on my
|
|
mind and I think I must have dropped it without noticing.
|
|
Won't you help me look for it, for I am short sighted?"
|
|
|
|
"Is this it?" asked Mike, producing the pocketbook.
|
|
|
|
"Oh yes!" exclaimed the lady joyfully. "Where did you find it?"
|
|
|
|
"Just here," answered Mike, indicating a place on the sidewalk.
|
|
|
|
"I suppose there is a good deal of money in it?" said Mike, with
|
|
pardonable curiosity.
|
|
|
|
"Then you didn't open it?"
|
|
|
|
"No, ma'am, I didn't have a chance. I just found it."
|
|
|
|
"There may be forty or fifty dollars, but it isn't on that
|
|
account I should have regretted losing it. It contained a
|
|
receipt for a thousand dollars which I am to use in a law suit.
|
|
That is very important for it will defeat a dishonest claim for
|
|
money that I have already paid."
|
|
|
|
"Then I'm glad I found it."
|
|
|
|
"You are an honest boy. You seem to be a poor boy also."
|
|
|
|
"That's true, ma'am. If I was rich I wouldn't black boots
|
|
for a livin'."
|
|
|
|
"Dear me, you are one of the young street Arabs I've read about,"
|
|
and the lady looked curiously at Mike through her glasses.
|
|
|
|
"I expect I am."
|
|
|
|
"And I suppose you haven't much money."
|
|
|
|
"My bank account is very low, ma'am."
|
|
|
|
"I've read a book about a boy named `Ragged Dick.' I think he
|
|
was a bootblack, too. Do you know him?"
|
|
|
|
"He's my cousin, ma'am," answered Mike promptly.
|
|
|
|
It will be observed that I don't represent Mike as possessed of
|
|
all the virtues.
|
|
|
|
"Dear me, how interesting. I bought the book for my little nephew.
|
|
Now I can tell him I have seen `Ragged Dick's' cousin. Where is
|
|
Dick now?"
|
|
|
|
"He's reformed, ma'am."
|
|
|
|
"Reformed?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, from blackin' boots. He's in better business now."
|
|
|
|
"If I should give you some of the money in this pocketbook, you
|
|
wouldn't spend it on drinking and gambling, would you?"
|
|
|
|
"No, ma'am. I'd reform like my cousin, Ragged Dick."
|
|
|
|
"You look like a good truthful boy. Here are ten dollars for you."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, thank you, ma'am! you're a gentleman," said Mike overjoyed.
|
|
"No, I don't mean that but I hope you'll soon get a handsome husband."
|
|
|
|
"My young friend, I don't care to marry, though I appreciate
|
|
your good wishes. I am an old maid from principle. I am an
|
|
officer of the Female Suffrage Association."
|
|
|
|
"Is it a good payin' office, ma'am?" asked Mike, visibly impressed.
|
|
|
|
"No, but it is a position of responsibility. Please tell me
|
|
your name that I may make a note of it."
|
|
|
|
"My name is Michael Flynn."
|
|
|
|
"I see. You are of Celtic extraction."
|
|
|
|
"I don't know, ma'am. I never heard that I was. It isn't
|
|
anything bad, is it?"
|
|
|
|
"Not at all. I have some Celtic blood in my own veins. If you
|
|
ever come to Boston you can inquire for Miss Pauline Peabody."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, ma'am," said Mike, who thought the lady rather a
|
|
"queer lot."
|
|
|
|
"Now I must call upon my lawyer, and leave the receipt which I
|
|
came so near losing."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I'm in luck," thought Mike. "I'll go home and dress up,
|
|
and apply for a position as telegraph boy."
|
|
|
|
When Rodney came home at supper time he found Mike, dressed in
|
|
his Sunday suit.
|
|
|
|
"What's up now, Mike?" he asked. "Have you retired from business?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, from the bootblack business. Tomorrow I shall be a
|
|
telegraph boy."
|
|
|
|
"That is good. You haven't saved up ten dollars, have you?"
|
|
|
|
"I saved up two, and a lady gave me ten dollars for findin'
|
|
her pocketbook."
|
|
|
|
"That's fine, Mike."
|
|
|
|
There chanced to be a special demand for telegraph boys at that
|
|
time, and Mike, who was a sharp lad, on passing the necessary
|
|
examination, was at once set to work.
|
|
|
|
He was immensely fond of his blue uniform when he first put it
|
|
on, and felt that he had risen in the social scale. True, his
|
|
earnings did not average as much, but he was content with
|
|
smaller pay, since the duties were more agreeable.
|
|
|
|
In the evenings under Rodney's instruction he devoted an hour
|
|
and sometimes two to the task of making up the deficiencies in
|
|
his early education. These were extensive, but Mike was
|
|
naturally a smart boy, and after a while began to improve rapidly.
|
|
|
|
So three months passed. Rodney stood well in with Mr. Goodnow,
|
|
and was promoted to stock clerk. The discipline which he had
|
|
revived as a student stood him in good stead, and enabled him to
|
|
make more rapid advancement than some who had been longer in the
|
|
employ of the firm. In particular he was promoted over the head
|
|
of Jasper Redwood, a boy two years older than himself, who was
|
|
the nephew of an old employee who had been for fifteen years in
|
|
the house.
|
|
|
|
Jasper's jealousy was aroused, and he conceived a great dislike
|
|
for Rodney, of which Rodney was only partially aware.
|
|
|
|
For this dislike there was really no cause. Rodney stood in his
|
|
way only because Jasper neglected his duties, and failed to
|
|
inspire confidence. He was a boy who liked to spend money and
|
|
found his salary insufficient, though he lived with his uncle
|
|
and paid but two dollars a week for his board.
|
|
|
|
"Uncle James," he said one day, "when do you think I will
|
|
get a raise?"
|
|
|
|
"You might get one now if it were not for the new boy."
|
|
|
|
"You mean Ropes."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, he has just been promoted to a place which I hoped to get
|
|
for you."
|
|
|
|
"It is mean," grumbled Jasper. "I have been here longer than he."
|
|
|
|
"True, but he seems to be Mr. Goodnow's pet. It was an unlucky
|
|
day for you when he got a place in the establishment."
|
|
|
|
"Did you ask Mr. Goodnow to promote me?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but he said he had decided to give Archer's place to Ropes."
|
|
|
|
Archer was a young clerk who was obliged, on account
|
|
of pulmonary weakness, to leave New York and go to
|
|
Southern California.
|
|
|
|
"How much does Ropes get now?"
|
|
|
|
"Seven dollars a week."
|
|
|
|
"And I only get five, and I am two years older. They ought to
|
|
have more regard for you, Uncle James, or I, as your nephew,
|
|
would get promoted."
|
|
|
|
"I will see what we can do about it."
|
|
|
|
"I wish Ropes would get into some scrape and get discharged."
|
|
|
|
It was a new idea, but Jasper dwelt upon it, and out of it grew
|
|
trouble for Rodney.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XI.
|
|
|
|
MISSING GOODS.
|
|
|
|
James Redwood was summoned one morning to the counting room of
|
|
his employer.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Redwood," said the merchant "I have reason to think that
|
|
one of my clerks is dishonest."
|
|
|
|
"Who, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"That is what I want you to find out."
|
|
|
|
"What reason have you for suspecting any one?"
|
|
|
|
"Some ladies' cloaks and some dress patterns are missing."
|
|
|
|
"Are you sure they were not sold?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes: the record of sales has been examined, and they are
|
|
not included."
|
|
|
|
"That is strange, Mr. Goodnow" said Redwood thoughtfully.
|
|
"I hope I am not under suspicion."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, not at all."
|
|
|
|
"The losses seem to have taken place in my department."
|
|
|
|
"True, but that doesn't involve you."
|
|
|
|
"What do you want me to do?"
|
|
|
|
"Watch those under you. Let nothing in your manner, however,
|
|
suggest that you are suspicious. I don't want you to put any
|
|
one on his guard."
|
|
|
|
"All right, sir. I will be guided by your instructions.
|
|
Have you any idea how long this has been going on?"
|
|
|
|
"Only a few weeks."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Redwood turned to go back to his room, but Mr. Goodnow
|
|
called him back.
|
|
|
|
"I needn't suggest to you," he said, "that you keep this
|
|
to yourself. Don't let any clerk into the secret."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, sir."
|
|
|
|
James Redwood, however, did not keep his promise. After supper
|
|
he called back Jasper as he was about putting on his hat to go
|
|
out, and said, "Jasper, I wish to speak with you for five minutes."
|
|
|
|
"Won't it do tomorrow morning? I have an engagement."
|
|
|
|
"Put it off, then. This is a matter of importance."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, sir," and Jasper, albeit reluctantly, laid down his
|
|
hat and sat down.
|
|
|
|
"Jasper," said his uncle, "there's a thief in our establishment."
|
|
|
|
Jasper started, and his sallow complexion turned yellower than usual.
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean, uncle?" he asked nervously.
|
|
|
|
"What I say. Some articles are missing that have not been sold."
|
|
|
|
"Such as what?"
|
|
|
|
"Ladies' cloaks and dress patterns."
|
|
|
|
"Who told you?" asked Jasper in a low tone.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Goodnow."
|
|
|
|
"What the boss?"
|
|
|
|
"Certainly."
|
|
|
|
"How should he know?"
|
|
|
|
"I didn't inquire, and if I had he probably wouldn't have told me.
|
|
The main thing is that he does know."
|
|
|
|
"He may not be sure."
|
|
|
|
"He is not a man to speak unless he feels pretty sure."
|
|
|
|
"I don't see how any one could steal the articles without
|
|
being detected."
|
|
|
|
"It seems they are detected."
|
|
|
|
"Did--did Mr. Goodnow mention any names?"
|
|
|
|
"No. He wants to watch and find out the thief. I wish you to
|
|
help me, though I am acting against instructions. Mr. Goodnow
|
|
asked me to take no one into my confidence. You will see,
|
|
therefore, that it will be necessary for you to say nothing."
|
|
|
|
"I won't breathe a word," said Jasper, who seemed to feel more
|
|
at ease.
|
|
|
|
"Now that I have told you so much, can you suggest any person
|
|
who would be likely to commit the theft?"
|
|
|
|
Jasper remained silent for a moment, then with a smile of
|
|
malicious satisfaction said, "Yes, I can suggest a person."
|
|
|
|
"Who is it?"
|
|
|
|
"The new boy, Rodney Ropes."
|
|
|
|
James Redwood shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"I can't believe that it is he. I am not in love with the young
|
|
fellow, who seems to stand in the way of your advancement but he
|
|
seems straight enough, and I don't think it at all likely that
|
|
he should be the guilty person."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Uncle James, he _seems_ straight but you know that still
|
|
waters run deep."
|
|
|
|
"Have you seen anything that would indicate guilt on his part?"
|
|
|
|
"I have noticed this, that, he is very well dressed for a boy of
|
|
his small salary, and seems always to have money to spend."
|
|
|
|
"That will count for something. Still he might have some
|
|
outide means. Have you noticed anything else?"
|
|
|
|
Jasper hesitated.
|
|
|
|
"I noticed one evening when he left the store that he had a
|
|
sizable parcel under his arm."
|
|
|
|
"And you think it might have contained some article stolen from
|
|
the stock?"
|
|
|
|
"That's just what I think now. Nothing of the kind occurred to
|
|
me at that time, for I didn't know any articles were missing."
|
|
|
|
"That seems important. When was it that you noticed this?"
|
|
|
|
"One day last week," answered Jasper hesitatingly.
|
|
|
|
"Can you remember the day?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"Couldn't you fix it some way?"
|
|
|
|
"No. You see, I didn't attach any particular importance to it
|
|
at the time, and probably it would not have occurred to me
|
|
again, but for your mentioning that articles were missing."
|
|
|
|
"There may be something in what you say," said his
|
|
uncle thoughtfully. "I will take special notice of young
|
|
Ropes after this."
|
|
|
|
"So will I."
|
|
|
|
"Don't let him observe that he is watched. It would defeat our
|
|
chances of detecting the thief."
|
|
|
|
"I'll be careful. Do you want to say anything more, uncle?"
|
|
|
|
"No. By the way, where were you going this evening?"
|
|
|
|
"I was going to meet a friend, and perhaps go to the theater.
|
|
You couldn't lend me a dollar, could you, Uncle James?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I could, but you are not quite able to pay for your
|
|
own pleasures. It costs all my salary to live, and its going
|
|
to be worse next year, for I shall have to pay a higher rent."
|
|
|
|
"When I have my pay raised, I can get along better."
|
|
|
|
"If Ropes loses his place, you will probably step into it."
|
|
|
|
"Then I hope he'll go, and that soon."
|
|
|
|
When Jasper passed through the front door and stood on the
|
|
sidewalk, he breathed a sigh of relief.
|
|
|
|
"So, they are on to us," he said to himself. "But how was it
|
|
found out? That's what I'd like to know. I have been very
|
|
careful. I must see Carton at once."
|
|
|
|
A short walk took him to a billiard room not far from Broadway.
|
|
A young man of twenty five, with a slight mustache, and a thin,
|
|
dark face, was selecting a cue.
|
|
|
|
"Ah, Jasper!" he said. "Come at last. Let us have a game of pool."
|
|
|
|
"Not just yet. Come outide. I want to speak to you."
|
|
|
|
Jasper looked serious, and Philip Carton, observing it, made no
|
|
remonstrance, but taking his hat, followed him out.
|
|
|
|
"Well, what is it?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Something serious. It is discovered at the store that goods
|
|
are missing."
|
|
|
|
"You don't mean it? Are we suspected?"
|
|
|
|
"No one is suspected--yet."
|
|
|
|
"But how do you know?"
|
|
|
|
"My uncle spoke to me about it this evening--just after supper."
|
|
|
|
"He doesn't think you are in it."
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"How did he find out?"
|
|
|
|
"Through the boss. Goodnow spoke to him about it today."
|
|
|
|
"But how should Goodnow know anything about it?"
|
|
|
|
"That no one can tell but himself. He asked Uncle James to watch
|
|
the clerks, and see if he could fasten the theft on any of them."
|
|
|
|
"That is pleasant for us. It is well we are informed so that we
|
|
can be on our guard. I am afraid our game is up."
|
|
|
|
"For the present at any rate we must suspend operations.
|
|
Now, have you some money for me?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, a little."
|
|
|
|
"A little? Why there are two cloaks and a silk dress pattern to
|
|
be accounted for."
|
|
|
|
"True, but I have to be very careful. I have to submit to a big
|
|
discount for the parties I sell to undoubtedly suspect that the
|
|
articles are stolen."
|
|
|
|
"Wouldn't it be better to pawn them?"
|
|
|
|
"It would be more dangerous. Besides you know how liberal
|
|
pawnbrokers are. I'll tell you what would be better. If I had
|
|
a sufficient number of articles to warrant it, I could take them
|
|
on to Boston or Philadelphia, and there would be less risk
|
|
selling them there."
|
|
|
|
"That is true. I wish we had thought of that before. Now we
|
|
shall have to give up the business for a time. How much money
|
|
have you got for me?"
|
|
|
|
"Seven dollars."
|
|
|
|
"Seven dollars!" exclaimed Jasper in disgust. "Why, that
|
|
is ridiculous. The articles must have been worth at retail
|
|
a hundred dollars."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps so, but I only got fourteen for them. If you think you
|
|
can do any better you may sell them yourself next time."
|
|
|
|
"I thought I should assuredly get fifteen dollars out of it,"
|
|
said Jasper, looking deeply disappointed. "I had a use for the
|
|
money too."
|
|
|
|
"Very likely. So had I."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I suppose I must make it do. Listen and I will tell you
|
|
how I think I can turn this thing to my advantage."
|
|
|
|
"Go ahead!"
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XII.
|
|
|
|
WHAT WAS FOUND IN RODNEY'S ROOM.
|
|
|
|
"There is a boy who stands between me and promotion," continued
|
|
Jasper, speaking in a low tone.
|
|
|
|
"The boy you mentioned the other day?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Rodney Ropes. Mr. Goodnow got him from I don't know
|
|
where, and has taken a ridiculous fancy to him. He has been put
|
|
over my head and his pay raised, though I have been in the store
|
|
longer than he. My idea is to connect him with the thefts and
|
|
get him discharged."
|
|
|
|
"Do you mean that we are to make him a confederate?"
|
|
|
|
"No," answered Jasper impatiently. "He would be just the fellow
|
|
to peach and get us all into trouble."
|
|
|
|
"Then what do you mean?"
|
|
|
|
"To direct suspicion towards him. We won't do it immediately,
|
|
but within a week or two. It would do me good to have him
|
|
turned out of the store."
|
|
|
|
Jasper proceeded to explain his idea more fully, and his companion
|
|
pronounced it very clever.
|
|
|
|
Meanwhile Rodney, not suspecting the conspiracy to deprive him
|
|
of his place and his good name, worked zealously, encouraged by
|
|
his promotion, and resolved to make a place for himself which
|
|
should insure him a permanent connection with the firm.
|
|
|
|
Ten days passed, and Mr. Redwood again received a summons from
|
|
the office.
|
|
|
|
Entering, he found Mr. Goodnow with a letter in his hand.
|
|
|
|
"Well, Mr. Redwood," he began, "have you got any clew to the
|
|
party who has stolen our goods?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Has any thing been taken since I spoke with you on the subject?"
|
|
|
|
"Not that I am aware of."
|
|
|
|
"Has any one of the clerks attracted your attention by
|
|
suspicious conduct?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir," answered Redwood, puzzled.
|
|
|
|
"Humph! Cast your eye over this letter."
|
|
|
|
James Redwood took the letter, which was written in a fine hand,
|
|
and read as follow:
|
|
|
|
MR. GOODNOW:
|
|
|
|
DEAR SIR,--I don't know whether you are aware that articles have
|
|
been taken from your stock, say, ladies' cloaks and silk dress
|
|
patterns, and disposed of outside. I will not tell you how it
|
|
has come to my knowledge, for I do not want to get any one's ill
|
|
will, but I will say, to begin with, that they were taken by one
|
|
of your employees, and the one, perhaps, that you would least
|
|
suspect, for I am told that he is a favorite of yours. I may as
|
|
well say that it is Rodney Ropes. I live near him, and last
|
|
evening I saw him carry a bundle to his room when he went back
|
|
from the store. I think if you would send round today when
|
|
he is out, you would find in his room one or more of the
|
|
stolen articles. I don't want to get him into trouble, but
|
|
I don't like to see you robbed, and so I tell you what I know.
|
|
A FRIEND.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Redwood read this letter attentively, arching his brows,
|
|
perhaps to indicate his surprise. Then he read it again carefully.
|
|
|
|
"What do you think of it?" asked the merchant.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know," answered Redwood slowly.
|
|
|
|
"Have you ever seen anything suspicious in the conduct of young Ropes?"
|
|
|
|
"I can't say I have. On the contrary, he seems to be a very
|
|
diligent and industrious clerk."
|
|
|
|
"But about his honesty."
|
|
|
|
"I fancied him the soul of honesty."
|
|
|
|
"So did I, but of course we are liable to be deceived. It wouldn't
|
|
be the first case where seeming honesty has been a cover
|
|
for flagrant dishonesty."
|
|
|
|
"What do you wish me to do, Mr. Goodnow? Shall I send Ropes down
|
|
to you?"
|
|
|
|
"No; it would only give him a chance, if guilty, to cover up
|
|
his dishonesty."
|
|
|
|
"I am ready to follow your instructions."
|
|
|
|
"Do you know where he lodges?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Then I will ask you to go around there, and by some means gain
|
|
admission to his room. If he has any of our goods secreted take
|
|
possession of them and report to me."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, sir." Half an hour later Mrs. McCarty, Rodney's
|
|
landlady, in response to a ring admitted Mr. James Redwood.
|
|
|
|
"Does a young man named Ropes lodge here?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"I come from the house where he is employed. He has
|
|
inadvertently left in his room a parcel belonging to us, and I
|
|
should be glad if you would allow me to go up to his room and
|
|
take it."
|
|
|
|
"You see, sir," said Mrs. McCarty in a tone of hesitation,
|
|
"while you look like a perfect gentleman, I don't know you, and
|
|
I am not sure whether, in justice to Mr. Ropes, I ought to admit
|
|
you to his room."
|
|
|
|
"You are quite right my good lady; I am sure. It is just what
|
|
I should wish my own landlady to do. I will therefore ask you
|
|
to go up to the room with me to see that all is right."
|
|
|
|
"That seems all right, sir. In that case I don't object.
|
|
Follow me, if you please."
|
|
|
|
As they entered Rodney's room Mr. Redwood looked about
|
|
him inquisitively. One article at once fixed his attention.
|
|
It was a parcel wrapped in brown paper lying on the bed.
|
|
|
|
"This is the parcel, I think," he said. "If you will allow me
|
|
I will open it, to make sure."
|
|
|
|
Mrs. McCarty looked undecided, but as she said nothing in
|
|
opposition Mr. Redwood unfastened the strings and unrolled
|
|
the bundle. His eyes lighted up with satisfaction as he
|
|
disclosed the contents--a lady's cloak.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. McCarty looked surprised.
|
|
|
|
"Why, it's a lady's cloak," she said, "and a very handsome one.
|
|
What would Mr. Ropes want of such a thing as that?"
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps he intended to make you a present of it."
|
|
|
|
"No, he can't afford to make such present."
|
|
|
|
"The explanation is simple. It belongs to the store.
|
|
Perhaps Mr. Ropes left it here inadvertently."
|
|
|
|
"But he hasn't been here since morning."
|
|
|
|
"He has a pass key to the front door?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Then he may have been here. Would you object to my taking it?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, you see I don't know you."
|
|
|
|
"Your objection is a proper one. Then I will trouble you to
|
|
take a look at the cloak, so that you would know it again."
|
|
|
|
"Certainly, sir. I shall remember it!"
|
|
|
|
"That is all, Mrs. ----?"
|
|
|
|
"McCarty, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Mrs. McCarty, I won't take up any more of your time," and Mr.
|
|
Redwood started to go down stairs.
|
|
|
|
"Who shall I tell Mr. Ropes called to see him."
|
|
|
|
"You needn't say. I will mention the matter to him myself.
|
|
I am employed in the same store."
|
|
|
|
"All right sir. Where is the store? I never thought to ask
|
|
Mr. Ropes."
|
|
|
|
"Reade Street, near Broadway. You know where Reade Street is?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir. My husband used to work in Chambers Street. That is
|
|
the first street south."
|
|
|
|
"Precisely. Well, I can't stay longer, so I will leave,
|
|
apologizing for having taken up so much of your time."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, it's of no consequence, sir."
|
|
|
|
"He is a perfect gentleman," she said to herself, as Mr. Redwood
|
|
closed the front door, and went out on the street. "I wonder
|
|
whether he's a widower."
|
|
|
|
Being a widow this was quite a natural thought for Mrs. McCarty
|
|
to indulge in, particularly as Mr. Redwood looked to be a
|
|
substantial man with a snug income.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Redwood went back to the store, and went at once to the office.
|
|
|
|
"Well, Redwood," said Mr. Goodnow, "did you learn anything?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Go on."
|
|
|
|
"I went to the lodging of young Ropes, and was admitted to his room."
|
|
|
|
"Well?"
|
|
|
|
"And there, wrapped in a brown paper, I found one of our missing
|
|
cloaks lying on his bed."
|
|
|
|
"Is it possible?"
|
|
|
|
"I am afraid he is not what we supposed him to be, Mr. Goodnow."
|
|
|
|
"It looks like it. I am surprised and sorry. Do you think he
|
|
took the other articles that are missing?"
|
|
|
|
"Of course I can't say, sir, but it is fair to presume that he did."
|
|
|
|
"I am exceedingly sorry. I don't mind saying, Redwood, that I
|
|
took an especial interest in that boy. I have already told you
|
|
the circumstances of my meeting him, and the fancy taken to him
|
|
by my friend Mulgrave."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, I have heard you say that."
|
|
|
|
"I don't think I am easily taken in, and that boy impressed me
|
|
as thoroughly honest. But of course I don't pretend to be
|
|
infallible and it appears that I have been mistaken in him."
|
|
|
|
The merchant looked troubled, for he had come to feel a sincere
|
|
regard for Rodney. He confessed to himself that he would rather
|
|
have found any of the other clerks dishonest.
|
|
|
|
"You may send Ropes to me," he said, "Mr. Redwood, and you will
|
|
please come with him. We will investigate this matter at once."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, sir."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIII.
|
|
|
|
CHARGED WITH THEFT.
|
|
|
|
Rodney entered Mr. Goodnow's office without a suspicion of the
|
|
serious accusation which had been made against him. The first
|
|
hint that there was anything wrong came to him when he saw the
|
|
stern look in the merchants eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps," said Mr. Goodnow, as he leaned back in his chair and
|
|
fixed his gaze on the young clerk, "you may have an idea why I
|
|
have sent for you."
|
|
|
|
"No, sir," answered Rodney, looking puzzled.
|
|
|
|
"You can't think of any reason I may have for wishing to see you?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir," and Rodney returned Mr. Goodnow's gaze with honest
|
|
unfaltering eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Possibly you are not aware that within a few weeks some
|
|
articles have been missed from our stock."
|
|
|
|
"I have not heard of it. What kind of articles?"
|
|
|
|
"The boy is more artful than I thought!" soliloquized the merchant.
|
|
|
|
"All the articles missed," he proceeded, "have been from the
|
|
room in charge of Mr. Redwood, the room in which you, among
|
|
others, are employed."
|
|
|
|
Something in Mr. Goodnow's tone gave Rodney the hint of the truth.
|
|
If he had been guilty he would have flushed and showed
|
|
signs of confusion. As it was, he only wished to learn the
|
|
truth and he in turn became the questioner.
|
|
|
|
"Is it supposed," he asked, "that any one in your employ is
|
|
responsible for these thefts?"
|
|
|
|
"It is."
|
|
|
|
"Is any one in particular suspected?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Will you tell me who, that is if you think I ought to know?"
|
|
|
|
"Certainly you ought to know, for it is you who are suspected."
|
|
|
|
Then Rodney became indignant.
|
|
|
|
"I can only deny the charge in the most emphatic terms," he said.
|
|
"If any one has brought such a charge against me, it is a lie."
|
|
|
|
"You can say that to Mr. Redwood, for it is he who accuses you."
|
|
|
|
"What does this mean, Mr. Redwood?" demanded Rodney quickly.
|
|
"What have you seen in me that leads you to accuse me of theft."
|
|
|
|
"To tell the truth, Ropes, you are about the last clerk in my
|
|
room whom I would have suspected. But early this morning this
|
|
letter was received," and he placed in Rodney's hands the letter
|
|
given in a preceding chapter.
|
|
|
|
Rodney read it through and handed it back scornfully.
|
|
|
|
"I should like to see the person who wrote this letter,"
|
|
he said. "It is a base lie from beginning to end."
|
|
|
|
"I thought it might be when Mr. Goodnow showed it to me," said
|
|
Redwood in an even tone, "but Mr. Goodnow and I agreed that it
|
|
would be well to investigate. Therefore I went to your room."
|
|
|
|
"When, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"This morning."
|
|
|
|
"Then it is all right, for I am sure you found nothing."
|
|
|
|
"On the contrary, Ropes, I found that the statement made in the
|
|
letter was true. On your bed was a bundle containing one of the
|
|
cloaks taken from our stock."
|
|
|
|
Rodney's face was the picture of amazement.
|
|
|
|
"Is this true?" he said.
|
|
|
|
"It certainly is. I hope you don't doubt my word."
|
|
|
|
"Did you bring it back with you?"
|
|
|
|
"No; your worthy landlady was not quite sure whether I was what
|
|
I represented, and I left the parcel there. However I opened it
|
|
in her presence so that she can testify what I found."
|
|
|
|
"This is very strange," said Rodney, looking at his accuser with
|
|
puzzled eyes. "I know nothing whatever of the cloak and can't
|
|
imagine how it got into my room."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps it walked there," said Mr. Goodnow satirically.
|
|
|
|
Rodney colored, for he understood that his employer did not
|
|
believe him.
|
|
|
|
"May I go to my room," he asked, "and bring back the bundle with me?"
|
|
|
|
Observing that Mr. Goodnow hesitated he added, "You can send
|
|
Some one with me to see that I don't spirit away the parcel,
|
|
and come back with it."
|
|
|
|
"On these conditions you may go. Redwood, send some one with Ropes."
|
|
|
|
Rodney followed the chief of his department back to the cloak
|
|
room, and the latter, after a moments thought, summoned Jasper.
|
|
|
|
"Jasper," he said, "Ropes is going to his room to get a parcel
|
|
which belongs to the store. You may go with him."
|
|
|
|
There was a flash of satisfaction in Jasper's eyes as he
|
|
answered with seeming indifference, "All right! I will go.
|
|
I shall be glad to have a walk."
|
|
|
|
As the two boys passed out of the store, Jasper asked,
|
|
"What does it mean, Ropes?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know myself. I only know that there is said to be a
|
|
parcel containing a cloak in my room. This cloak came from the
|
|
store, and I am suspected of having stolen it."
|
|
|
|
"Whew! that's a serious matter. Of course it is all a mistake?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, it is all a mistake."
|
|
|
|
"But how could it get to your room unless you carried it there?"
|
|
|
|
Rodney gave Jasper a sharp look.
|
|
|
|
"Some one must have taken it there," he said.
|
|
|
|
"How on earth did Uncle James find out?"
|
|
|
|
"An anonymous letter was sent to Mr. Goodnow charging me
|
|
with theft. Did you hear that articles have been missed
|
|
for some time from the stock?"
|
|
|
|
"Never heard a word of it" said Jasper with ready falsehood.
|
|
|
|
"It seems the articles are missing from our room, and some one
|
|
in the room is suspected of being the thief."
|
|
|
|
"Good gracious! I hope no one will suspect me," said Jasper in
|
|
pretended alarm.
|
|
|
|
"It seems I am suspected. I hope no other innocent person will
|
|
have a like misfortune."
|
|
|
|
Presently they reached Rodney's lodgings. Mrs. McCarty was
|
|
coming up the basement stairs as they entered.
|
|
|
|
"La, Mr. Ropes!" she said, "what brings you here in the middle
|
|
of the day?"
|
|
|
|
"I hear there is a parcel in my room."
|
|
|
|
"Yes; it contains such a lovely cloak. The gentleman from your
|
|
store who called a little while ago thought you might have meant
|
|
it as a present for me."
|
|
|
|
"I am afraid it will be some time before I can afford to make
|
|
such present. Do you know if any one called and left the cloak here?"
|
|
|
|
"No; I didn't let in no one at the door."
|
|
|
|
"Was the parcel there when you made the bed?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, no, it wasn't. That is curious."
|
|
|
|
"It shows that the parcel has been left here since. Now I
|
|
certainly couldn't have left it, for I have been at work all
|
|
the morning. Come up stairs, Jasper."
|
|
|
|
The two boys went up the stairs, and, entering Rodney's room,
|
|
found the parcel, still on the bed.
|
|
|
|
Rodney opened it and identified the cloak as exactly like those
|
|
which they carried in stock.
|
|
|
|
He examined the paper in which it was inclosed, but it seemed to
|
|
differ from the wrapping paper used at the store. He called
|
|
Jasper's attention to this.
|
|
|
|
"I have nothing to say," remarked Jasper, shrugging his shoulders.
|
|
"I don't understand the matter at all. I suppose you are
|
|
expected to carry the cloak back to the store."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, that is the only thing to do."
|
|
|
|
"I say, Ropes, it looks pretty bad for you."
|
|
|
|
Jasper said this, but Rodney observed that his words were not
|
|
accompanied by any expressions of sympathy, or any words that
|
|
indicated his disbelief of Rodney's guilt.
|
|
|
|
"Do you think I took this cloak from the store?" he demanded,
|
|
facing round upon Jasper.
|
|
|
|
"Really, I don't know. It looks bad, finding it in your room."
|
|
|
|
"I needn't ask any further. I can see what you think."
|
|
|
|
"You wouldn't have me tell a lie, would you, Ropes? Of course
|
|
such things have been done before, and your salary is small."
|
|
|
|
"You insult me by your words," said Rodney, flaming up.
|
|
|
|
"Then I had better not speak, but you asked me, you know."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I did. Things may look against me, but I am
|
|
absolutely innocent."
|
|
|
|
"If you can make Mr. Goodnow think so," said Jasper with
|
|
provoking coolness, "it will be all right. Perhaps he will
|
|
forgive you."
|
|
|
|
"I don't want his forgiveness. I want him to think me honest."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I hope you are, I am sure, but it won't do any good our
|
|
discussing it, and it doesn't make any difference what I think
|
|
any way."
|
|
|
|
By this time they had reached the store.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIV.
|
|
|
|
RODNEY IS DISCHARGED.
|
|
|
|
Rodney reported his return to Mr. Redwood, and in his company
|
|
went down stairs to the office, with the package under his arm.
|
|
|
|
"Well?" said Mr. Goodnow inquiringly.
|
|
|
|
"This is the package, sir."
|
|
|
|
"And it was found in your room?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, I found it on my bed."
|
|
|
|
"Can't you account for it being there?" asked the
|
|
merchant searchingly.
|
|
|
|
"No, sir."
|
|
|
|
"You must admit that its presence in your room looks bad for you."
|
|
|
|
"I admit it sir; but I had nothing to do with it being there."
|
|
|
|
"Have you any theory to account for it?"
|
|
|
|
"Only this, that some one must have carried it to my room and
|
|
placed it where it was found."
|
|
|
|
"Did you question your landlady as to whether she had admitted
|
|
any one during the morning?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir. She had not."
|
|
|
|
"This is very unfavorable to you."
|
|
|
|
"In what way, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"It makes it probable that you carried in the parcel yourself."
|
|
|
|
"That I deny," said Rodney boldly.
|
|
|
|
"I expected you to deny it" said the merchant coldly. "If this
|
|
cloak were the only one that had been taken I would drop
|
|
the matter. But this is by no means the case. Mr. Redwood,
|
|
can you give any idea of the extent to which we have been robbed?"
|
|
|
|
"So far as I can estimate we have lost a dozen cloaks and about
|
|
half a dozen dress patterns."
|
|
|
|
"This is a serious loss, Ropes," said Mr. Goodnow. "I should
|
|
think it would foot up several hundred dollars. If you can
|
|
throw any light upon the thefts, or give me information by which
|
|
I can get back the goods even at considerable expense, I will be
|
|
as considerate with you as I can."
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Goodnow," returned Rodney hotly, "I know no more about the
|
|
matter than you do. I hope you will investigate, and if you can
|
|
prove that I took any of the missing articles I want no consideration.
|
|
I shall expect you to have me arrested, and, if convicted, punished."
|
|
|
|
"These are brave words, Ropes," said Mr. Goodnow coldly, "but
|
|
they are only words. The parcel found in your room affords
|
|
strong ground for suspicion that you are responsible for at
|
|
least a part of the thefts. Under the circumstances there is
|
|
only one thing for me to do, and that is to discharge you."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, sir."
|
|
|
|
"You may go to the cashier and he will pay you to the end of the
|
|
week, but your connection with the store will end at once."
|
|
|
|
"I don't care to be paid to the end of the week, sir. If you
|
|
will give me an order for payment up to tonight, that will
|
|
be sufficient."
|
|
|
|
"It shall be as you say."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Goodnow wrote a few words on a slip of paper and handed it
|
|
to Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"I will leave my address, sir, and if I change it I will notify you.
|
|
If you should hear anything as to the real robber I will
|
|
ask you as a favor to communicate with me."
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Redwood, you have heard the request of Ropes, I will look
|
|
to you to comply with it."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, sir."
|
|
|
|
The merchant turned back to his letters, and Rodney left the
|
|
office, with what feelings of sorrow and humiliation may be imagined.
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry for this occurrence, Ropes," said Mr. Redwood, with
|
|
a touch of sympathy in his voice.
|
|
|
|
"Do you believe me guilty, Mr. Redwood?"
|
|
|
|
"I cannot do otherwise. I hope you are innocent, and, if so,
|
|
that the really guilty party will be discovered sooner or later."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir."
|
|
|
|
When they entered the room in which Rodney had been employed
|
|
Jasper came up, his face alive with curiosity.
|
|
|
|
"Well," he said, "how did you come out?"
|
|
|
|
"I am discharged," said Rodney bitterly.
|
|
|
|
"Well, you couldn't complain of that. Things looked pretty dark
|
|
for you."
|
|
|
|
"If I had committed the theft, I would not complain. Indeed, I
|
|
would submit to punishment without a murmur. But it is hard to
|
|
suffer while innocent."
|
|
|
|
"Uncle James," said Jasper, "if Ropes is going will you ask Mr.
|
|
Goodnow to put me in his place?"
|
|
|
|
Even Mr. Redwood was disgusted by this untimely request.
|
|
|
|
"It would be more becoming," he said sharply, "if you would
|
|
wait till Ropes was fairly out of the store before applying
|
|
for his position."
|
|
|
|
"I want to be in time. I don't want any one to get ahead of me."
|
|
|
|
James Redwood did not deign a reply.
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry you leave us under such circumstances, Ropes,"
|
|
he said. "The time may come when you will be able to establish
|
|
your innocence, and in that case Mr. Goodnow will probably take
|
|
you back again."
|
|
|
|
Rodney did not answer, but with his order went to the cashier's
|
|
desk and received the four dollars due him. Then, with a heavy
|
|
heart, he left the store where it had been such a satisfaction
|
|
to him to work.
|
|
|
|
On Broadway he met his room mate, Mike Flynn, in the uniform of
|
|
a telegraph boy.
|
|
|
|
"Where are you goin', Rodney?" asked Mike. "You ain't let off
|
|
so early, are you?"
|
|
|
|
"I am let off for good and all, Mike."
|
|
|
|
"What's that?"
|
|
|
|
"I am discharged."
|
|
|
|
"What for?" asked Mike in amazement.
|
|
|
|
"I will tell you when you get home tonight."
|
|
|
|
Rodney went back to his room, and lay down sad and despondent.
|
|
Some hours later Mike came in, and was told the story. The warm
|
|
hearted telegraph boy was very angry.
|
|
|
|
"That boss of yours must be a stupid donkey," he said.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know. The parcel was found in my room."
|
|
|
|
"Anybody'd know to look at you that you wouldn't steal."
|
|
|
|
"Some thieves look very innocent. The only way to clear me is
|
|
to find out who left the bundle at the house."
|
|
|
|
"Doesn't Mrs. McCarty know anything about it?"
|
|
|
|
"No; I asked her."
|
|
|
|
"Some one might have got into the house without her knowing
|
|
anything about it. The lock is a very common one. There are
|
|
plenty of keys that will open it."
|
|
|
|
"If we could find some one that saw a person with a bundle go up
|
|
the steps, that would give us a clew."
|
|
|
|
"That's so. We'll ask."
|
|
|
|
But for several days no one could be found who had seen any
|
|
such person.
|
|
|
|
Meanwhile Rodney was at a loss what to do. He was cut off from
|
|
applying for another place, for no one would engage him if he
|
|
were refused a recommendation from his late employer. Yet he
|
|
must obtain some employment for he could not live on nothing.
|
|
|
|
"Do you think, Mike," he asked doubtfully, "that I could make
|
|
anything selling papers?"
|
|
|
|
"Such business isn't for you," answered the telegraph boy.
|
|
|
|
"But it is one of the few things open to me. I can become a
|
|
newsboy without recommendations. Even your business would be
|
|
closed to me if it were known that I was suspected of theft."
|
|
|
|
"Thats so," said Mike, scratching his head in perplexity.
|
|
|
|
"Then would you recommend my becoming a newsboy?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know. You couldn't make more'n fifty or sixty cent a day."
|
|
|
|
"That will be better than nothing."
|
|
|
|
"And I can pay the rent, or most of it, as I'll be doin' better
|
|
than you."
|
|
|
|
"We will wait and see how much I make."
|
|
|
|
So Rodney swallowed his pride, and procuring a supply of
|
|
afternoon papers set about selling them. He knew that it was an
|
|
honest business, and there was no disgrace in following it.
|
|
|
|
But one day he was subjected to keen mortification.
|
|
Jasper Redwood and a friend--it was Philip Carton, his
|
|
confederate--were walking along Broadway, and their glances
|
|
fell on Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"I say, Jasper," said the elder of the two, "isn't that the boy
|
|
who was in the same store with you?"
|
|
|
|
Jasper looked, and his eyes lighted up with malicious satisfaction.
|
|
|
|
"Oho!" he said. "Well, this is rich!"
|
|
|
|
"Give me a paper, boy," he said, pretending not to recognize
|
|
Rodney at first. "Why, it's Ropes."
|
|
|
|
"Yes," answered Rodney, his cheek flushing. "You see what I am
|
|
reduced to. What paper will you buy?"
|
|
|
|
"The _Mail and Express_."
|
|
|
|
"Here it is."
|
|
|
|
"Can't you get another place?" asked Jasper curiously.
|
|
|
|
"I might if I could get a recommendation, but probably Mr.
|
|
Goodnow wouldn't give me one."
|
|
|
|
"No, I guess not."
|
|
|
|
"So I must take what I can get."
|
|
|
|
"Do you make much selling papers?"
|
|
|
|
"Very little."
|
|
|
|
"You can't make as much as you did in the store?"
|
|
|
|
"Not much more than half as much."
|
|
|
|
"Do you live in the same place?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, for the present."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, by the way, Ropes, I've got your old place," said Jasper
|
|
in exultation.
|
|
|
|
"I thought you would get it," answered Rodney, not without a pang.
|
|
|
|
"Come into the store some day, Ropes. It will seem like old times."
|
|
|
|
"I shall not enter the store till I am able to clear myself of
|
|
the charge made against me."
|
|
|
|
"Then probably you will stay away a long time."
|
|
|
|
"I am afraid so."
|
|
|
|
"Well, ta, ta! Come along, Philip."
|
|
|
|
As Rodney followed with his eye the figure of his complacent
|
|
successor he felt that his fate was indeed a hard one.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XV.
|
|
|
|
A RICH FIND.
|
|
|
|
As Jasper and his companion moved away, Carton said, "I'm sorry
|
|
for that poor duffer, Jasper."
|
|
|
|
"Why should you be sorry?" asked Jasper, frowning.
|
|
|
|
"Because he has lost a good place and good prospects, and all for
|
|
no fault of his own."
|
|
|
|
"You are getting sentimental, Philip," sneered Jasper.
|
|
|
|
"No, but I am showing a little humanity. He has lost all this
|
|
through you----"
|
|
|
|
"Through us, you mean."
|
|
|
|
"Well, through us. We have made him the scapegoat for our sins."
|
|
|
|
"Oh well, he is making a living."
|
|
|
|
"A pretty poor one. I don't think you would like to be reduced
|
|
to selling papers."
|
|
|
|
"His case and mine are different."
|
|
|
|
"I begin to think also that we have made a mistake in getting
|
|
him discharged so soon."
|
|
|
|
"We can't take anything more."
|
|
|
|
"Why not?"
|
|
|
|
"Because there will be no one to lay the blame upon. He is out
|
|
of the store."
|
|
|
|
"That is true. I didn't think of that. But I invited him to
|
|
come around and call. If he should, and something else should
|
|
be missing it would be laid to him."
|
|
|
|
"I don't believe he will call. I am terribly hard up, and our
|
|
source of income has failed us. Haven't you got a dollar or two
|
|
to spare?"
|
|
|
|
"No," answered Jasper coldly. "I only get seven dollars a week."
|
|
|
|
"But you have nearly all that. You only have to hand in two
|
|
dollars a week to your uncle."
|
|
|
|
"Look here, Philip Carton, I hope you don't expect to live
|
|
off me. I have all I can do to take care of myself."
|
|
|
|
Carton looked at Jasper in anger and mortification.
|
|
|
|
"I begin to understand how good a friend you are," he said.
|
|
|
|
"I am not fool enough to pinch myself to keep you," said
|
|
Jasper bluntly. "You are a man of twenty five and I am
|
|
only a boy. You ought to be able to take care of yourself."
|
|
|
|
"Just give me a dollar, or lend it Jasper, and I will risk it
|
|
at play. I may rise from the table with a hundred. If I do
|
|
I will pay you handsomely for the loan."
|
|
|
|
"I couldn't do it, Mr. Carton. I have only two dollars in my
|
|
pocket, and I have none to spare."
|
|
|
|
"Humph! what is that?"
|
|
|
|
Philip Carton's eyes were fixed upon the sidewalk. There was a
|
|
flimsy piece of paper fluttering about impelled by the wind.
|
|
He stooped and picked it up.
|
|
|
|
"It is a five dollar bill," he exclaimed in exultation.
|
|
"My luck has come back."
|
|
|
|
Jasper changed his tone at once. Now Philip was the better off
|
|
of the two.
|
|
|
|
"That is luck!" he said. "Shall we go into Delmonico's, and
|
|
have an ice?"
|
|
|
|
"If it is at your expense, yes."
|
|
|
|
"That wouldn't be fair. You have more money than I."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, and I mean to keep it myself. You have set me the example."
|
|
|
|
"Come, Philip, you are not angry at my refusing you a loan?"
|
|
|
|
"No; I think you were sensible. I shall follow your example.
|
|
|
|
I will bid you good night. I seem to be in luck, and will try
|
|
my fortune at the gaming table."
|
|
|
|
"I will go with you."
|
|
|
|
"No; I would prefer to go alone."
|
|
|
|
"That fellow is unreasonable," muttered Jasper, as he strode off,
|
|
discontented. "Did he expect I would divide my salary with him?"
|
|
|
|
Philip Carton, after he parted company with Jasper, walked back
|
|
to where Rodney was still selling papers.
|
|
|
|
"Give me a paper," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Which will you have?"
|
|
|
|
"I am not particular. Give me the first that comes handy.
|
|
Ah, the _Evening Sun_ will do."
|
|
|
|
He took the paper and put a quarter into Rodney's hand.
|
|
|
|
As he was walking away Rodney called out, "Stop, here's
|
|
your change,"
|
|
|
|
"Never mind," said Philip with a wave of the hand.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you," said Rodney gratefully, for twenty five cents was
|
|
no trifle to him at this time.
|
|
|
|
"That ought to bring me luck," soliloquized Philip Carton as he
|
|
walked on. "It isn't often I do a good deed. It was all the
|
|
money I had besides the five dollar bill, and I am sure the news
|
|
boy will make better use of it than I would."
|
|
|
|
"That was the young man that was walking with Jasper,"
|
|
reflected Rodney. "Well, he is certainly a better fellow
|
|
than he. Thanks to this quarter, I shall have made eighty
|
|
cents today, and still have half a dozen papers.
|
|
That is encouraging."
|
|
|
|
Several days passed that could not be considered lucky.
|
|
Rodney's average profits were only about fifty cent a day,
|
|
and that was barely sufficient to buy his meals. It left him
|
|
nothing to put towards paying room rent.
|
|
|
|
He began to consider whether he would not be compelled to pawn
|
|
some article from his wardrobe, for he was well supplied with
|
|
clothing, when he had a stroke of luck.
|
|
|
|
On Fifteenth Street, by the side of Tiffany's great jewelry
|
|
store, he picked up a square box neatly done up in thin paper.
|
|
Opening it, he was dazzled by the gleam of diamonds.
|
|
|
|
The contents were a diamond necklace and pin, which, even to
|
|
Rodney's inexperienced eyes, seemed to be of great value.
|
|
|
|
"Some one must have dropped them in coming from the jewelry
|
|
store," he reflected. "Who can it be?"
|
|
|
|
He had not far to seek. There was a card inside on which
|
|
was engraved:
|
|
|
|
MRS. ELIZA HARVEY,
|
|
|
|
with an address on Fifth Avenue.
|
|
|
|
Passing through to Fifth Avenue Rodney began to scan the numbers
|
|
on the nearest houses. He judged that Mrs. Harvey must live
|
|
considerably farther up the Avenue, in the direction of Central Park.
|
|
|
|
"I will go there at once," Rodney decided. "No doubt Mrs.
|
|
Harvey is very much distressed by her loss. I shall carry her
|
|
good news."
|
|
|
|
The house he found to be between Fortieth and Fiftieth Street.
|
|
Ascending the steps he rang the bell. The door was opened by a
|
|
man servant.
|
|
|
|
"Does Mrs. Harvey live here?" asked Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"What do you want with her, young man?" demanded the servant in
|
|
a tone of importance.
|
|
|
|
"That I will tell her."
|
|
|
|
"What's your name?"
|
|
|
|
"I can give you my name, but she won't recognize it."
|
|
|
|
"Then you don't know her."
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"If it's money you want, she don't give to beggars."
|
|
|
|
"You are impudent" said Rodney hotly. "If you don't give my
|
|
message you will get into trouble."
|
|
|
|
The servant opened his eyes. He seemed somewhat impressed by
|
|
Rodney's confident tone.
|
|
|
|
"Mrs. Harvey doesn't live here," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Is she in the house?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, yes, she's visiting here."
|
|
|
|
"Then why do you waste your time?" said Rodney impatiently.
|
|
He forgot for the time that he was no longer being educated at an
|
|
expensive boarding school, and spoke in the tone he would have
|
|
used before his circumstances had changed.
|
|
|
|
"I'll go and ask if she'll see you," said the flunky unwillingly.
|
|
|
|
Five minutes later a pleasant looking woman of middle age
|
|
descended the staircase.
|
|
|
|
"Are you the boy that wished to see me?" she asked.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, if you are Mrs. Harvey."
|
|
|
|
"I am. But come in! Thomas, why didn't you invite this young
|
|
gentleman into the parlor?"
|
|
|
|
Thomas opened his eyes wide. So the boy whom he had treated so
|
|
cavalierly was a young gentleman.
|
|
|
|
He privately put down Mrs. Harvey in his own mind as eccentric.
|
|
|
|
"Excuse me, ma'am," he said. "I didn't know as he was parlor company."
|
|
|
|
"Well, he is," said Mrs. Harvey with a cordial smile that won
|
|
Rodney's heart.
|
|
|
|
"Follow me!" said the lady.
|
|
|
|
Rodney followed her into a handsome apartment and at a signal
|
|
seated himself on a sofa.
|
|
|
|
"Now," she said, "I am ready to listen to your message."
|
|
|
|
"Have you lost anything?" asked Rodney abruptly.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, have you found it?" exclaimed Mrs. Harvey, clasping her hands.
|
|
|
|
"That depends on what you have lost," answered Rodney, who felt
|
|
that it was necessary to be cautious.
|
|
|
|
"Certainly, you are quite right. I have lost a box containing
|
|
jewelry bought this morning at Tiffany's."
|
|
|
|
"What were the articles?"
|
|
|
|
"A diamond necklace and pin. They are intended as a present
|
|
for my daughter who is to be married. Tell me quick have you
|
|
found them?"
|
|
|
|
"Is this the box?" asked Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Oh yes, yes! How delightful to recover it. I thought I should
|
|
never see it again. Where did you find it?"
|
|
|
|
"On Fifteenth Street beside Tiffany's store."
|
|
|
|
"And you brought it directly to me?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, madam."
|
|
|
|
"Have you any idea of the value of the articles?"
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps they may be worth five hundred dollars."
|
|
|
|
"They are worth over a thousand. Are you poor?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, madam. I am trying to make a living by selling papers,
|
|
but find it hard work."
|
|
|
|
"But you don't look like a newsboy."
|
|
|
|
"Till a short time since I thought myself moderately rich."
|
|
|
|
"That is strange. Tell me your story."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVI.
|
|
|
|
A SURPRISING TURN OF FORTUNE.
|
|
|
|
Rodney told his story frankly. Mrs. Harvey was very sympathetic
|
|
by nature, and she listened with the deepest interest, and
|
|
latterly with indignation when Rodney spoke of his dismissal
|
|
from Mr. Goodnow's store.
|
|
|
|
"You have been treated shamefully," she said warmly.
|
|
|
|
"I think Mr. Goodnow really believes me guilty," rejoined Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"A dishonest boy would hardly have returned a valuable box of jewelry."
|
|
|
|
"Still Mr. Goodnow didn't know that I would do it."
|
|
|
|
"I see you are disposed to apologize for your late employer."
|
|
|
|
"I do not forget that he treated me kindly till this last occurrence."
|
|
|
|
"Your consideration does you credit. So you have really been
|
|
reduced to earn your living as a newsboy?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, madam."
|
|
|
|
"I must think what I can do for you. I might give you money,
|
|
but when that was gone you would be no better off."
|
|
|
|
"I would much rather have help in getting a place."
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Harvey leaned her head on her hand and looked thoughtful.
|
|
|
|
"You are right" she said. "Let me think."
|
|
|
|
Rodney waited, hoping that the lady would be able to think of
|
|
something to his advantage.
|
|
|
|
Finally she spoke.
|
|
|
|
"I think you said you understood Latin and Greek?"
|
|
|
|
"I have studied both languages and French also. I should have
|
|
been ready to enter college next summer."
|
|
|
|
"Then perhaps I shall be able to do something for you. I live
|
|
in Philadelphia, but I have a brother living in West Fifty
|
|
Eighth Street. He has one little boy, Arthur, now nine years
|
|
of age. Arthur is quite precocious, but his health is delicate,
|
|
and my brother has thought of getting a private instructor for him.
|
|
Do you like young children?"
|
|
|
|
"Very much. I always wished that I had a little brother."
|
|
|
|
"Then I think you would suit my brother better as a tutor for
|
|
Arthur than a young man. Being a boy yourself, you would be not
|
|
only tutor but companion."
|
|
|
|
"I should like such a position very much."
|
|
|
|
"Then wait here a moment, and I will write you a letter of introduction."
|
|
|
|
She went up stairs, but soon returned.
|
|
|
|
She put a small perfumed billet into Rodney's hands. It was
|
|
directed to John Sargent with an address on West Fifty Eighth Street.
|
|
|
|
"Call this evening," she said, "about half past seven o'clock.
|
|
My brother will be through dinner, and will not have gone out at
|
|
that hour."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you," said Rodney gratefully.
|
|
|
|
"Here is another envelope which you can open at your leisure.
|
|
I cannot part from you without thanking you once more for
|
|
returning my jewelry."
|
|
|
|
"You have thanked me in a very practical way, Mrs. Harvey."
|
|
|
|
"I hope my letter may lead to pleasant results for you. If you
|
|
ever come to Philadelphia call upon me at No. 1492 Walnut Street."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you."
|
|
|
|
As Rodney left the house he felt that his ill fortune had
|
|
turned, and that a new prospect was opened up before him.
|
|
He stepped into the Windsor Hotel, and opened the envelope last
|
|
given him. It contained five five dollar bills.
|
|
|
|
To one of them was pinned a scrap of paper containing these
|
|
words: "I hope this money will be useful to you. It is less
|
|
than the reward I should have offered for the recovery of
|
|
the jewels."
|
|
|
|
Under the circumstances Rodney felt that he need not scruple to
|
|
use the money. He knew that he had rendered Mrs. Harvey a great
|
|
service, and that she could well afford to pay him the sum which
|
|
the envelopes contained.
|
|
|
|
He began to be sensible that he was hungry, not having eaten for
|
|
some time. He went into a restaurant on Sixth Avenue, and
|
|
ordered a sirloin steak. It was some time since he had indulged
|
|
in anything beyond a common steak, and he greatly enjoyed the
|
|
more luxurious meal. He didn't go back to selling papers, for
|
|
he felt that it would hardly be consistent with the position of
|
|
a classical teacher--the post for which he was about to apply.
|
|
|
|
Half past seven found him at the door of Mr. John Sargent.
|
|
The house was of brown stone, high stoop, and four stories
|
|
in height. It was such a house as only a rich man could occupy.
|
|
|
|
He was ushered into the parlor and presently Mr. Sargent came in
|
|
from the dining room.
|
|
|
|
"Are you Mr. Ropes?" he asked, looking at Rodney's card.
|
|
|
|
It is not usual for newsboys to carry cards, but Rodney had some
|
|
left over from his more prosperous days.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir. I bring you a note of introduction from Mrs. Harvey."
|
|
|
|
"Ah yes, my sister. Let me see it."
|
|
|
|
The note was of some length. That is, it covered three pages of
|
|
note paper. Mr. Sargent read it attentively.
|
|
|
|
"My sister recommends you as tutor for my little son, Arthur,"
|
|
he said, as he folded up the letter.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir; she suggested that I might perhaps suit you in that capacity."
|
|
|
|
"She also says that you found and restored to her a valuable box
|
|
of jewelry which she was careless enough to drop near Tiffany's."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"I have a good deal of confidence in my sister's good judgment.
|
|
She evidently regards you very favorably."
|
|
|
|
"I am glad of that sir,"
|
|
|
|
"Will you tell me something of your qualifications? Arthur is
|
|
about to commence Latin. He is not old enough for Greek."
|
|
|
|
"I could teach either, sir."
|
|
|
|
"And of course you are well up in English branches?"
|
|
|
|
"I think I am."
|
|
|
|
"My sister hints that you are poor, and obliged to earn your
|
|
own living. How, then, have you been able to secure so good
|
|
an education?"
|
|
|
|
"I have only been poor for a short time. My father left me
|
|
fifty thousand dollars, but it was lost by my guardian."
|
|
|
|
"Who was your guardian?"
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Benjamin Fielding."
|
|
|
|
"I knew him well. I don't think he was an unprincipled man, but
|
|
he was certainly imprudent, and was led into acts that were
|
|
reprehensible. Did he lose all your money for you?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"What did you do?"
|
|
|
|
"Left the boarding school where I was being educated, and came
|
|
to this city."
|
|
|
|
"Did you obtain any employment?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir; I have been employed for a short time by Otis
|
|
Goodnow, a merchant of Reade Street."
|
|
|
|
"And why did you leave?"
|
|
|
|
"Because Mr. Goodnow missed some articles from his stock, and I
|
|
was charged with taking them."
|
|
|
|
Rodney was fearful of the effect of his frank confession upon
|
|
Mr. Sargent, but the latter soon reassured him.
|
|
|
|
"Your honesty in restoring my sister's jewelry is sufficient
|
|
proof that the charge was unfounded. I shall not let it
|
|
influence me."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Now as to the position of teacher, though very young, I don't
|
|
see why you should not fill it satisfactorily. I will call Arthur."
|
|
|
|
He went to the door and called "Arthur."
|
|
|
|
A delicate looking boy with a sweet, intelligent face, came
|
|
running into the room.
|
|
|
|
"Do you want me, papa?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Arthur. I have a new friend for you. Will you shake
|
|
hands with him?"
|
|
|
|
Arthur, who was not a shy boy, went up at once to Rodney and
|
|
offered his hand.
|
|
|
|
"I am glad to see you," he said.
|
|
|
|
Rodney smiled. He was quite taken with the young boy.
|
|
|
|
"What's your name?" the latter asked.
|
|
|
|
"Rodney Ropes."
|
|
|
|
"Are you going to stay and make us a visit?"
|
|
|
|
Mr. Sargent answered this question.
|
|
|
|
"Would you like to have Rodney stay?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Oh yes."
|
|
|
|
"How would you like to have him give you lessons in Latin and
|
|
other studies?"
|
|
|
|
"I should like it. I am sure he wouldn't be cross. Are you a
|
|
teacher, Rodney?"
|
|
|
|
"I will be your teacher if you are willing to have me."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I should like it. And will you go to walk with me in
|
|
Central Park?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Then, papa, you may as well engage him. I was afraid you would
|
|
get a tiresome old man for my teacher."
|
|
|
|
"That settles it, Rodney," said Mr. Sargent, smiling.
|
|
"Now, Arthur, run out and I will speak further with Rodney
|
|
about you."
|
|
|
|
"All right, papa."
|
|
|
|
"As Arthur seems to like you, I will give you a trial. As he
|
|
suggested, I should like to have you become his companion as
|
|
well as teacher. You will come here at nine o'clock in the
|
|
morning, and stay till four, taking lunch with your pupil.
|
|
About the compensation, will you tell me what will be
|
|
satisfactory to you?"
|
|
|
|
"I prefer to leave that to you, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Then we will say fifteen dollars a week--today is Thursday.
|
|
Will you present yourself here next Monday morning?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"If you would like an advance of salary, you need only say so."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir, but I am fairly provided with money for the present."
|
|
|
|
"Then nothing more need be said. As I am to meet a gentleman at
|
|
the Union League Club tonight, I will bid you good evening, and
|
|
expect to see you on Monday."
|
|
|
|
Rodney rose and Mr. Sargent accompanied him to the door, shaking
|
|
hands with him courteously by way of farewell.
|
|
|
|
Rodney emerged into the street in a state of joyous excitement.
|
|
Twenty five dollars in his pocket, and fifteen dollars a week!
|
|
He could hardly credit his good fortune.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVII.
|
|
|
|
JASPER'S PERPLEXITY.
|
|
|
|
Mike Flynn was overjoyed to hear of Rodney's good fortune.
|
|
|
|
"Fifteen dollars a week!" he repeated. "Why you will be rich."
|
|
|
|
"Not exactly that, Mike, but it will make me comfortable.
|
|
By the way, as I have so much more than you, it will only
|
|
be fair for me to pay the whole rent."
|
|
|
|
"No, Rodney, you mustn't do that."
|
|
|
|
"I shall insist upon it, Mike. You would do the same in my place."
|
|
|
|
"Yes I would."
|
|
|
|
"So you can't object to my doing it."
|
|
|
|
"You are very kind to me, Rodney," said Mike, who had the warm
|
|
heart of his race. "It isn't every boy brought up like you who
|
|
would be willing to room with a bootblack."
|
|
|
|
"But you are not a bootblack now. You are a telegraph boy."
|
|
|
|
"There are plenty that mind me when I blacked boots down in front
|
|
of the Astor House."
|
|
|
|
"You are just as good a boy for all that. How much did you make
|
|
last week?"
|
|
|
|
"Four dollars salary, and a dollar and a half in extra tips."
|
|
|
|
"Hereafter you must save your rent money for clothes. We must
|
|
have you looking respectable."
|
|
|
|
"Won't you adopt me, Rodney?" asked Mike with a laughing face.
|
|
|
|
"That's a good idea. Perhaps I will. In that case you must
|
|
obey all my orders. In the first place, what are you most in
|
|
want in the way of clothing?"
|
|
|
|
"I haven't got but two shirts."
|
|
|
|
"That is hardly enough for a gentleman of your social position.
|
|
Anything else."
|
|
|
|
"I'm short on collars and socks."
|
|
|
|
"Then we'll go out shopping. I'll buy you a supply of each."
|
|
|
|
"But you haven't begun to work yet."
|
|
|
|
"No, but Mrs. Harvey made me a present of twenty five dollars.
|
|
We'll go to some of the big stores on Sixth Avenue where we can
|
|
get furnishing goods cheap."
|
|
|
|
Rodney carried out his purpose, and at the cost of four dollars
|
|
supplied his room mate with all he needed for the present.
|
|
|
|
"See what it is to be rich, Mike," he said. "It seems odd for
|
|
me to be buying clothes for my adopted son."
|
|
|
|
"You're in luck, Rodney, and so am I. I hope some time I can do
|
|
you a favor."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps you can, Mike. If I should get sick, you might take my
|
|
place as tutor."
|
|
|
|
"You must know an awful lot, Rodney," said Mike, regarding his
|
|
companion with new respect.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you for the compliment, Mike. I hope Mr. Sargent will
|
|
have the same opinion."
|
|
|
|
The next day it is needless to say that Rodney did not resume
|
|
the business of newsboy. He was very glad to give it up.
|
|
He dressed with unusual care and took a walk down town.
|
|
|
|
As he passed Reade Street by chance Jasper was coming around
|
|
the corner. His face lighted up first with pleasure at seeing
|
|
Rodney, for it gratified his mean nature to triumph over the
|
|
boy whom he had ousted from his position, and next with
|
|
surprise at his unusually neat and well dressed appearance.
|
|
Rodney looked far from needing help. He might readily have been
|
|
taken for a boy of aristocratic lineage.
|
|
|
|
"Hallo!" said Jasper, surveying Rodney curiously.
|
|
|
|
"How are you this morning, Jasper?" returned Rodney quietly.
|
|
|
|
"Why ain't you selling papers?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't like the business."
|
|
|
|
"But you've got to make a living."
|
|
|
|
"Quite true."
|
|
|
|
"Are you going to black boots?"
|
|
|
|
"Why should I? Is it a desirable business?"
|
|
|
|
"How should I know?" asked Jasper, coloring.
|
|
|
|
"I didn't know but you might have had some experience at it.
|
|
I haven't."
|
|
|
|
"Do you mean to insult me?" demanded Jasper hotly.
|
|
|
|
"I never insult anybody. I will only say that you are as likely
|
|
to take up the business as I."
|
|
|
|
"I've got a place."
|
|
|
|
"How do you know but I have?"
|
|
|
|
"Because you were selling papers yesterday and are walking the
|
|
street today."
|
|
|
|
"That is true. But I have a place engaged for all that.
|
|
I shall go to work on Monday."
|
|
|
|
Jasper pricked up his ears.
|
|
|
|
"Where is it?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"I don't care to tell at present."
|
|
|
|
"Is it true? Have you got a place?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"I don't see how you could. Mr. Goodnow wouldn't give you
|
|
a recommendation."
|
|
|
|
"There is no reason why he should not."
|
|
|
|
"What, after your taking cloaks and dress patterns from the store?"
|
|
|
|
"I did nothing of the kind. Sooner or later Mr. Goodnow will find
|
|
out his mistake. Probably the real thief is still in his employ."
|
|
|
|
Jasper turned pale and regarded Rodney searchingly, but there was
|
|
nothing in his manner or expression to indicate that his remark
|
|
had been personal. He thought it best to turn the conversation.
|
|
|
|
"How much pay do you get--four dollars?"
|
|
|
|
"More than that."
|
|
|
|
"You don't get as much as you did at our store?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; I get more."
|
|
|
|
Now it was Jasper's turn to show surprise. He did not know
|
|
whether to believe Rodney or not, but there was something in his
|
|
face which commanded belief.
|
|
|
|
"How much do you get?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"You would not believe me if I told you."
|
|
|
|
"Try me," returned Jasper, whose curiosity was aroused.
|
|
|
|
"I am to get fifteen dollars a week."
|
|
|
|
Jasper would not have looked more surprised if Rodney had
|
|
informed him that he was to become a Cabinet minister.
|
|
|
|
"You're joking!" he ejaculated.
|
|
|
|
"Not at all."
|
|
|
|
"How could you have the face to ask such a price. Did you pass
|
|
yourself off as an experienced salesman?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"I don't understand it at all, that is, if you are telling
|
|
the truth."
|
|
|
|
"I have told you the truth, Jasper. I have no object in
|
|
deceiving you. The salary was fixed by my employer."
|
|
|
|
"Who did you say it was?"
|
|
|
|
"I didn't say."
|
|
|
|
Jasper's cunning scheme was defeated. He felt disturbed to hear
|
|
of Rodney's good fortune, but he had a shot in reserve.
|
|
|
|
"I don't think you will keep your place long," he said in a
|
|
malicious tone.
|
|
|
|
"Why not?"
|
|
|
|
"Your employer will hear under what circumstances you left our
|
|
store, and then of course he will discharge you."
|
|
|
|
"You will be sorry for that won't you?" asked Rodney pointedly.
|
|
|
|
"Why of course I don't want you to have bad luck."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you. You are very considerate."
|
|
|
|
"Suppose you lose your place, shall you go back to selling papers?"
|
|
|
|
"I hope to find something better to do."
|
|
|
|
"Where are you going now?"
|
|
|
|
"To get some lunch."
|
|
|
|
"So am I. Suppose we go together."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, provide{sic} you will lunch with me."
|
|
|
|
"I don't want to impose upon you."
|
|
|
|
"You won't. We may not meet again for some time, and we shall
|
|
have this meal to remind us of each other."
|
|
|
|
They went to a well known restaurant on Park Row. Rodney ordered
|
|
a liberal dinner for himself, and Jasper followed his example
|
|
nothing loath. He was always ready to dine at the expense of
|
|
others, but even as he ate he could not help wondering at the
|
|
strange chance that had made him the guest of a boy who was
|
|
selling papers the day before.
|
|
|
|
He had nearly finished eating when a disturbing thought occurred
|
|
to him. Suppose Rodney didn't have money enough to settle the
|
|
bill, and threw it upon him.
|
|
|
|
When Rodney took the checks and walked up to the cashier's desk
|
|
he followed him with some anxiety. But his companion quietly
|
|
took out a five dollar bill, from his pocket and tendered it to
|
|
the cashier. The latter gave him back the right change and the
|
|
two boys went out into the street.
|
|
|
|
"You seem to have plenty of money," said Jasper.
|
|
|
|
"There are very few who would admit having that," smiled Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"I don't see why you sold papers if you have five dollar bills
|
|
in your pocket."
|
|
|
|
"I don't want to be idle."
|
|
|
|
"May I tell my uncle and Mr. Goodnow that you have got a place?"
|
|
|
|
"If you like."
|
|
|
|
"Well, good by, I must be hurrying back to the store."
|
|
|
|
Rodney smiled. He rather enjoyed Jasper's surprise and perplexity.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVIII.
|
|
|
|
RODNEY'S SECRET IS DISCOVERED.
|
|
|
|
Jasper lost no time in acquainting his uncle with Rodney's
|
|
extraordinary good fortune. James Redwood was surprised, but
|
|
not all together incredulous.
|
|
|
|
"I don't understand it" he said, "but Ropes appears to be a boy
|
|
of truth. Perhaps he may have exaggerated the amount of his salary."
|
|
|
|
"I hardly think so, uncle. He gave me a tip top dinner down on
|
|
Park Row."
|
|
|
|
"He may have been in funds from selling the articles taken from
|
|
the store."
|
|
|
|
"That's so!" assented Jasper, who had the best possible reason
|
|
for knowing that it was not so.
|
|
|
|
"I wish the boy well," said his uncle. "He always treated me
|
|
respectfully, and I never had anything against him except the
|
|
loss of stock, and it is not certain that he is the thief."
|
|
|
|
"I guess there isn't any doubt about that."
|
|
|
|
"Yet, believing him to be a thief, you did not hesitate to
|
|
accept a dinner from him."
|
|
|
|
"I didn't want to hurt his feelings," replied Jasper,
|
|
rather sheepishly.
|
|
|
|
"Do you know what sort of a place he has got, or with what house?"
|
|
|
|
"No; he wouldn't tell me."
|
|
|
|
"He thought perhaps you would inform the new firm of the
|
|
circumstances under which he left us. I don't blame him,
|
|
but I am surprised that he should have been engaged without
|
|
a recommendation."
|
|
|
|
"Shall you tell Mr. Goodnow?"
|
|
|
|
"Not unless he asks about Ropes. I don't want to interfere with
|
|
the boy in any way."
|
|
|
|
In the store, as has already been stated, Jasper succeeded to
|
|
Rodney's place, and in consequence his pay was raised to seven
|
|
dollars a week. Still it was not equal to what it had been when
|
|
he was receiving additional money from the sale of the articles
|
|
stolen by Philip Carton and himself.
|
|
|
|
The way in which they had operated was this: Philip would come
|
|
in and buy a cloak or a dress pattern from Jasper, and the young
|
|
salesman would pack up two or three instead of one. There was
|
|
a drawback to the profit in those cases, as Carton would be
|
|
obliged to sell both at a reduced price. Still they had made a
|
|
considerable sum from these transactions, though not nearly as
|
|
much as Mr. Goodnow had lost.
|
|
|
|
After the discovery of the theft and the discharge of Rodney,
|
|
the two confederates felt that it would be imprudent to do any
|
|
more in that line. This suspension entailed heavier loss on
|
|
Carton than on Jasper. The latter had a fixed income and a home
|
|
at his uncle's house, while Philip had no regular income, though
|
|
he occasionally secured a little temporary employment.
|
|
|
|
In the meantime Rodney had commenced his tutorship. His young
|
|
pupil became very fond of him, and being a studious boy, made
|
|
rapid progress in his lessons.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Sargent felt that his experiment, rash as it might be
|
|
considered, vindicated his wisdom by its success. At the end of
|
|
a month he voluntarily raised Rodney's salary to twenty dollars
|
|
a week.
|
|
|
|
"I am afraid you are overpaying me, Mr. Sargent," said Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"That's my lookout. Good service is worth a good salary, and I
|
|
am perfectly satisfied with you."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir. I prize that even more than the higher salary."
|
|
|
|
Only a portion of Rodney's time was spent in teaching. In the
|
|
afternoon he and his charge went on little excursions, generally
|
|
to Central Park.
|
|
|
|
One holiday, about four months after the commencement of
|
|
Rodney's engagement, he was walking in the Park when he fell in
|
|
with Jasper. Jasper's attention was at once drawn to the little
|
|
boy, whose dress and general appearance indicated that he
|
|
belonged to a wealthy family. This excited Jasper's curiosity.
|
|
|
|
"How are you, Rodney?" said Jasper adroitly. "It is a good
|
|
while since I met you."
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Who is the little boy with you?"
|
|
|
|
"His name is Arthur Sargent."
|
|
|
|
Rodney gave this information unwillingly, for he saw that his
|
|
secret was likely to be discovered.
|
|
|
|
"How do you do, Arthur?" asked Jasper, with unwonted affability,
|
|
for he did not care for children.
|
|
|
|
"Pretty well," answered Arthur politely.
|
|
|
|
"Have you known Rodney long?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, he is my teacher," answered Arthur in some surprise.
|
|
|
|
Jasper's eyes gleamed with sudden intelligence. So this was
|
|
Rodney's secret, and this was the position for which he was so
|
|
well paid.
|
|
|
|
Rodney bit his lip in vexation, but made no remark.
|
|
|
|
"Does he ever punish you for not getting your lessons?" asked
|
|
Jasper without much tact.
|
|
|
|
"Of course not" answered Arthur indignantly.
|
|
|
|
"Arthur always does get his lessons," said Rodney. "I suppose
|
|
you have a holiday from work today, Jasper."
|
|
|
|
"Yes; I am glad to get away now and then."
|
|
|
|
"I must bid you good morning now."
|
|
|
|
"Won't you let me call on you? Where do you live, Arthur?"
|
|
|
|
The boy gave the number of his house.
|
|
|
|
Jasper asked Arthur, thinking rightly that he would be more
|
|
likely to get an answer from him than from Rodney. He walked
|
|
away triumphantly, feeling that he had made a discovery that
|
|
might prove of advantage to him.
|
|
|
|
"Is that a friend of yours, Rodney?" asked little Arthur.
|
|
|
|
"I have known him for some time."
|
|
|
|
"I don't like him very much."
|
|
|
|
"Why?" asked Rodney with some curiosity.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know," answered the little boy slowly. "I can't
|
|
like everybody."
|
|
|
|
"Quite true, Arthur. Jasper is not a special friend of mine,
|
|
and I am not particular about your liking him. I hope you like me."
|
|
|
|
"You know I do, Rodney," and he gave Rodney's hand an assuring pressure.
|
|
|
|
Ten minutes after he left Rodney, Jasper fell in with Carton.
|
|
The intimacy between them had perceptibly fallen off. It had
|
|
grown out of business considerations.
|
|
|
|
Now that it was no longer safe to abstract articles from
|
|
the store, Jasper felt that he had no more use for his
|
|
late confederate. When they met he treated him with
|
|
marked coldness.
|
|
|
|
On this particular day Carton was looking quite shabby. In fact,
|
|
his best suit was in pawn, and he had fallen back on one
|
|
half worn and soiled.
|
|
|
|
"Hello!" exclaimed Jasper, and was about to pass on with a cool nod.
|
|
|
|
"Stop!" said Philip, looking offended.
|
|
|
|
"I am in a hurry," returned Jasper. "I can't stop today."
|
|
|
|
"You are in a hurry, and on a holiday?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; I am to meet a friend near the lake."
|
|
|
|
"I'll go along with you."
|
|
|
|
Jasper had to submit though with an ill grace.
|
|
|
|
"Wouldn't another day do?"
|
|
|
|
"No; the fact is, Jasper, I am in trouble,"
|
|
|
|
"You usually are," sneered Jasper.
|
|
|
|
"That is so. I have been out of luck lately."
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry, but I can't help it as I see."
|
|
|
|
"How much money do you think I have in my pocket?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know, I am sure. I am not good at guessing conundrums."
|
|
|
|
"Just ten cents."
|
|
|
|
"That isn't much," said Jasper, indifferently.
|
|
|
|
"Let me have a dollar, thats a good fellow!"
|
|
|
|
"You seem to think I am made of money," said Jasper sharply.
|
|
"I haven't got much more myself."
|
|
|
|
"Then you might have. You get a good salary."
|
|
|
|
"Only seven dollars."
|
|
|
|
"You are able to keep most of it for yourself."
|
|
|
|
"Suppose I am? You seem to know a good deal of my affairs."
|
|
|
|
"Haven't you any pity for an old friend?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I'll give you all the pity you want, but when it comes to
|
|
money it's a different matter. Here you are, a man of twenty
|
|
six, ten years older than me, and yet you expect me to help
|
|
support you."
|
|
|
|
"You didn't use to talk to me like that."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I do now. You didn't use to try to get money out of me."
|
|
|
|
"Look here, Jasper! I am poor, but I don't want you to talk to
|
|
me as you are doing."
|
|
|
|
"Indeed!" sneered Jasper.
|
|
|
|
"And I won't have it," said Carton firmly. "Listen to me, and
|
|
I will propose a plan that will help us both."
|
|
|
|
"What is it?"
|
|
|
|
"You can easily secrete articles, if you are cautious, without
|
|
attracting notice, and I will dispose of them and share the
|
|
money with you."
|
|
|
|
Jasper shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"I wouldn't dare to do it" he said. "Somebody might spy on me."
|
|
|
|
"Not if you are careful."
|
|
|
|
"If it were found out I would be bounced like Ropes."
|
|
|
|
"What is he doing? Have you seen him lately?"
|
|
|
|
"He is getting on finely. He is earning fifteen dollars a week."
|
|
|
|
"You don't mean it?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes I do."
|
|
|
|
"What firm is he working for?"
|
|
|
|
"For none at all. He is tutor to a young kid."
|
|
|
|
"I didn't know he was scholar enough."
|
|
|
|
"Oh yes, he knows Greek and Latin and a lot of other stuff."
|
|
|
|
"Who is the boy?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't feel at liberty to tell. I don't think he would care
|
|
to have you know."
|
|
|
|
"I'll tell you what you can do. Borrow five dollars of him for me."
|
|
|
|
"I don't know about that. If I were to borrow it would be for myself."
|
|
|
|
"You can do as you please. If you don't do something for me I
|
|
will write to Mr. Goodnow that you are the thief who stole the
|
|
cloaks and dress patterns."
|
|
|
|
"You wouldn't do that?" exclaimed Jasper in consternation.
|
|
|
|
"Wouldn't I? I am desperate enough to do anything."
|
|
|
|
After a little further conference Jasper agreed to do what was
|
|
asked of him. He did not dare to refuse.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIX.
|
|
|
|
JASPER'S REVENGE
|
|
|
|
Rodney was considerably surprised one evening to receive a call
|
|
from Jasper in his room. He was alone, as Mike had been
|
|
detailed about a week ago for night duty. The room looked more
|
|
attractive than formerly. Rodney had bought a writing desk,
|
|
which stood in the corner, and had put up three pictures, which,
|
|
though cheap, were attractive.
|
|
|
|
"Good evening, Jasper," he said. "It is quite friendly of you
|
|
to call."
|
|
|
|
"I hadn't anything else on hand this evening, and thought I
|
|
would come round see how you were getting along."
|
|
|
|
"Take a seat and make yourself at home."
|
|
|
|
"Do you object to cigarettes?" asked Jasper, producing one from
|
|
a case in his pocket.
|
|
|
|
"I object to smoking them myself, but I don't want to dictate to
|
|
my friends."
|
|
|
|
"You look quite comfortable here," continued Jasper in a
|
|
patronizing tone.
|
|
|
|
"We try to be comfortable, though our room is not luxurious."
|
|
|
|
"Who do you mean by `we'? Have you a room mate?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. Mike Flynn rooms with me."
|
|
|
|
"Who is he--a newsboy?"
|
|
|
|
"No. He is a telegraph boy."
|
|
|
|
"You don't seem to very particular," said Jasper, shrugging
|
|
his shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"I am very particular."
|
|
|
|
"Yet you room with an Irish telegraph boy."
|
|
|
|
"He is a nice boy of good habit, and a devoted friend.
|
|
What could I want more?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, well, you have a right to consult your own taste."
|
|
|
|
"You have a nice home, no doubt."
|
|
|
|
"I live with my uncle. Yes, he has a good house, but I am not
|
|
so independent as if I had a room outide."
|
|
|
|
"How are things going on at the store?"
|
|
|
|
"About the same as usual. Why don't you come in some day?"
|
|
|
|
"For two reasons; I am occupied during the day, and I don't want
|
|
to go where I am considered a thief."
|
|
|
|
"I wish I was getting your income. It is hard to get along on
|
|
seven dollars a week."
|
|
|
|
"Still you have a nice home, and I suppose you have most of your
|
|
salary to yourself."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but there isn't much margin in seven dollars. My uncle
|
|
expects me to buy my own clothes. You were lucky to get out of
|
|
the store. Old Goodnow ought to give me ten dollars."
|
|
|
|
"Don't let him hear you speak of him as _old_ Goodnow, Jasper."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I'm smart enough for that. I mean to keep on the right
|
|
side of the old chap. What sort of a man are you working for?"
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Sargent is a fine man."
|
|
|
|
"He isn't mean certainly. I should like to be in your shoes."
|
|
|
|
"If I hear of any similar position shall I mention your name?"
|
|
asked Rodney, smiling.
|
|
|
|
"No; I could not take care of a kid. I hate them."
|
|
|
|
"Still Arthur is a nice boy."
|
|
|
|
"You are welcome to him. What do you have to teach?"
|
|
|
|
"He is studying Latin and French, besides English branches."
|
|
|
|
"I know about as much of Latin and French as a cow. I couldn't
|
|
be a teacher. I say, Rodney," and Jasper cleared his throat,
|
|
"I want you to do me a favor."
|
|
|
|
"What is it?"
|
|
|
|
"I want you to lend me ten dollars."
|
|
|
|
Rodney was not mean, but he knew very well that a loan to Jasper
|
|
would be a permanent one. Had Jasper been his friend even this
|
|
consideration would not have inspired a refusal, but he knew
|
|
very well that Jasper had not a particle of regard for him.
|
|
|
|
"I don't think I can oblige you, Jasper," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Why not? You get fifteen dollars a week."
|
|
|
|
"My expenses are considerable. Besides I am helping Mike, whose
|
|
salary is very small. I pay the whole of the rent and I have
|
|
paid for some clothes for him."
|
|
|
|
"You are spending your money very foolishly," said Jasper frowning.
|
|
|
|
"Would I spend it any less foolishly if I should lend you ten dollars?"
|
|
|
|
"There is some difference between Mike Flynn and me. I am a gentleman."
|
|
|
|
"So is Mike."
|
|
|
|
"A queer sort of gentleman! He is only a poor telegraph boy."
|
|
|
|
"Still he is a gentleman."
|
|
|
|
"I should think you might have money enough for both of us."
|
|
|
|
"I might but I want to save something from my salary. I don't
|
|
know how long I shall be earning as much. I might lose my place."
|
|
|
|
"So you might."
|
|
|
|
"And I could hardly expect to get another where the pay would be
|
|
as good."
|
|
|
|
"I would pay you on installment--a dollar a week," urged Jasper.
|
|
|
|
"I don't see how you could, as you say your pay is too small for
|
|
you now."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, well, I could manage."
|
|
|
|
"I am afraid I can't oblige you, Jasper," said Rodney in a
|
|
decided tone.
|
|
|
|
"I didn't think you were so miserly," answered Jasper in vexation.
|
|
|
|
"You may call it so, if you like. You must remember that I am
|
|
not situated like you. You have your uncle to fall back upon in
|
|
case you lose your position, but I have no one. I have to
|
|
hustle for myself."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you needn't make any more excuses. I suppose ten dollars
|
|
is rather a large sum to lend. Can you lend me five?"
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry, but I must refuse you."
|
|
|
|
Jasper rose from the chair on which he had been sitting.
|
|
|
|
"Then I may as well go," he said. "I am disappointed in you, Ropes.
|
|
I thought you were a good, whole souled fellow, and not a miser."
|
|
|
|
"You must think of me as you please, Jasper. I feel that I have
|
|
a right to regulate my own affairs."
|
|
|
|
"All I have to say is this, if you lose your place as you may very
|
|
soon, don't come round to the store and expect to be taken back."
|
|
|
|
"I won't" answered Rodney, smiling. "I wouldn't go back at any
|
|
rate unless the charge of theft was withdrawn."
|
|
|
|
"That will never be!"
|
|
|
|
"Let it be so, as long as I am innocent."
|
|
|
|
Jasper left the room abruptly, not even having the politeness to
|
|
bid Rodney good evening.
|
|
|
|
Rodney felt that he was quite justified in refusing to lend
|
|
Jasper money. Had he been in need he would have obliged him,
|
|
though he had no reason to look upon him as a friend.
|
|
|
|
No one who knew Rodney could regard him as mean or miserly.
|
|
Could he have read Jasper's thoughts as he left the house he
|
|
would have felt even less regret at disappointing him.
|
|
|
|
About two days afterward when Rodney went up to meet his pupil,
|
|
Mr. Sargent handed him a letter.
|
|
|
|
"Here is something that concerns you, Rodney," he said.
|
|
"It doesn't appear to be from a friend of yours."
|
|
|
|
With some curiosity Rodney took the letter and read it.
|
|
|
|
It ran thus:
|
|
|
|
Mr. JOHN SARGENT:
|
|
|
|
DEAR SIR--I think it my duty to write and tell you something
|
|
about your son's tutor--something that will surprise and shock you.
|
|
Before he entered your house he was employed by a firm on
|
|
Reade Street. He was quite a favorite with his employer, Mr.
|
|
Otis Goodnow, who promoted him in a short time. All at once it
|
|
was found that articles were missing from the stock. Of course
|
|
it was evident that some one of the clerks was dishonest.
|
|
A watch was set, and finally it was found that Rodney Ropes had
|
|
taken the articles, and one--a lady's cloak--was found in his
|
|
room by a detective. He was discharged at once without a
|
|
recommendation.
|
|
|
|
For a time he lived by selling papers, but at last he managed
|
|
to get into your house. I am sure you won't regard him as
|
|
fit to educate your little son, though I have no doubt he is
|
|
a good scholar. But his character is bad--I don't think he ought
|
|
to have concealed this from you out of friendship for you, and
|
|
because I think it is my duty, I take the liberty of writing.
|
|
If you doubt this I will refer to Mr. Goodnow, or Mr. James
|
|
Redwood, who had charge of the room in which Ropes was employed.
|
|
Yours very respectually,
|
|
A FRIEND.
|
|
|
|
"You knew all this before, Mr. Sargent" said Rodney, as he
|
|
handed back the letter.
|
|
|
|
"Yes. Have you any idea who wrote it?"
|
|
|
|
"I feel quite sure that it was a boy about two years older than
|
|
myself, Jasper Redwood."
|
|
|
|
"Is he related to the man of the same name whom he mentions?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, he is his nephew."
|
|
|
|
"Has he any particular reason for disliking you, Rodney?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir. He came round to my room Wednesday evening, and
|
|
asked me to lend him ten dollars."
|
|
|
|
"I presume you refused."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir. He is not in need. He succeeded to my place, and he
|
|
has a home at the house of his uncle."
|
|
|
|
"He appears to be a very mean boy. Anonymous letters are always
|
|
cowardly, and generally malicious. This seems to be no
|
|
exception to the general rule."
|
|
|
|
"I hope it won't affect your feelings towards me, Mr. Sargent."
|
|
|
|
"Don't trouble yourself about that Rodney. I am not so easily
|
|
prejudiced against one of whom I have a good opinion."
|
|
|
|
"I suppose this is Jasper's revenge," thought Rodney.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XX.
|
|
|
|
RODNEY LOSES HIS PUPIL.
|
|
|
|
Jasper had little doubt that his letter would lead to Rodney's
|
|
loss of position. It was certainly a mean thing to plot
|
|
another's downfall, but Jasper was quite capable of it. Had he
|
|
secured the loan he asked he would have been willing to leave
|
|
Rodney alone, but it would only have been the first of a series
|
|
of similar applications.
|
|
|
|
It was several days before Jasper had an opportunity of learning
|
|
whether his malicious plan had succeeded or not. On Sunday
|
|
forenoon he met Rodney on Fifth Avenue just as the church
|
|
services were over. He crossed the street and accosted the boy
|
|
he had tried to injure.
|
|
|
|
"Good morning, Ropes," he said, examining Rodney's face
|
|
curiously to see whether it indicated trouble of any kind.
|
|
|
|
"Good morning!" responded Rodney coolly.
|
|
|
|
"How are you getting along in your place?"
|
|
|
|
"Very well, thank you."
|
|
|
|
"Shall I find you at your pupil's house if I call there some afternoon?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, unless I am out walking with Arthur."
|
|
|
|
"I wonder whether he's bluffing," thought Jasper. "I daresay
|
|
he wouldn't tell me if he had been discharged. He takes it
|
|
pretty coolly."
|
|
|
|
"How long do you think your engagement will last?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know. I never had a talk with Mr. Sargent on that point."
|
|
|
|
"Do you still give satisfaction?"
|
|
|
|
Rodney penetrated Jasper's motives for asking all these questions,
|
|
and was amused.
|
|
|
|
"I presume if I fail to satisfy Mr. Sargent he will tell me so."
|
|
|
|
"It would be a nice thing if you could stay there three or four years."
|
|
|
|
"Yes: but I don't anticipate it. When Arthur get a little older
|
|
he will be sent to school."
|
|
|
|
"What will you do then?"
|
|
|
|
"I haven't got so far as that."
|
|
|
|
"I can't get anything out of him," said Jasper to himself.
|
|
"I shouldn't be a bit surprised if he were already discharged."
|
|
|
|
They had now reached Madison Square, and Jasper left Rodney.
|
|
|
|
The latter looked after him with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"I think I have puzzled Jasper," he said to himself. "He was
|
|
anxious to know how his scheme had worked. He will have to wait
|
|
a little longer."
|
|
|
|
"If Mr. Sargent keeps Ropes after my letter he must be a fool,"
|
|
Jasper decided. "I wonder if Ropes handles the mail. He might
|
|
have suppressed the letter."
|
|
|
|
But Rodney was not familiar with his handwriting, and would have
|
|
no reason to suspect that the particular letter contained
|
|
anything likely to injure him in the eyes of Mr. Sargent.
|
|
|
|
Later in his walk Jasper met Philip Carton. His former friend
|
|
was sitting on a bench in Madison Square. He called out to
|
|
Jasper as he passed.
|
|
|
|
"Come here, Jasper, I want to talk with you."
|
|
|
|
Jasper looked at him in a manner far from friendly.
|
|
|
|
"I am in a hurry," he said.
|
|
|
|
"What hurry can you be in? Come and sit down here. I _must_
|
|
speak to you."
|
|
|
|
Jasper did not like his tone, but it impressed him, and he did
|
|
not dare to refuse.
|
|
|
|
He seated himself beside Philip, but looked at him askance.
|
|
Carton was undeniably shabby. He had the look of a man who was
|
|
going down hill and that rapidly.
|
|
|
|
"I shall be late for dinner," grumbled Jasper.
|
|
|
|
"I wish I had any dinner to look forward to," said Carton.
|
|
"Do you see this money?" and he produced a nickel from
|
|
his pocket.
|
|
|
|
"What is there remarkable about it?"
|
|
|
|
"It is the last money I have. It won't buy me a dinner."
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry, but it is none of my business," said Jasper coolly.
|
|
"You are old enough to attend to your own affairs."
|
|
|
|
"And I once thought you were my friend," murmured Philip bitterly.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, we were friends in a way."
|
|
|
|
"Now you are up and I am down-- Jasper, I want a dollar."
|
|
|
|
"I dare say you do. Plenty want that."
|
|
|
|
"I want it from you."
|
|
|
|
"I can't spare it."
|
|
|
|
"You can spare it better than you can spare your situation."
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean by that?" asked Jasper, growing nervous.
|
|
|
|
"I'll tell you what I mean. How long do you think you would
|
|
stay in the store if Mr. Goodnow knew that you were concerned in
|
|
the theft from which he has suffered?"
|
|
|
|
"Was I the only one?"
|
|
|
|
"No; I am equally guilty."
|
|
|
|
"I am glad you acknowledge it. You see you had better keep
|
|
quiet for your own sake."
|
|
|
|
"If I keep quiet I shall starve."
|
|
|
|
"Do you want to go to prison?"
|
|
|
|
"I shouldn't mind so much if you went along, too."
|
|
|
|
"Are you crazy, Philip Carton?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I am not, but I am beinning to get sensible. If I go to
|
|
prison I shall at least have enough to eat, and now I haven't."
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean by all this foolish talk?"
|
|
|
|
"I mean that if you won't give me any money I will go to the
|
|
store and tell Mr. Goodnow something that will surprise him."
|
|
|
|
Jasper was getting thoroughly frightened.
|
|
|
|
"Come, Philip." he said, "listen to reason. You know how poor
|
|
I am."
|
|
|
|
"No doubt. I know you have a good home and enough to eat."
|
|
|
|
"I only get seven dollars a week."
|
|
|
|
"And I get nothing."
|
|
|
|
"I have already been trying to help you. I went to Ropes the
|
|
other day, and asked him to lend me five dollars. I meant it
|
|
for you."
|
|
|
|
"Did he give it to you?"
|
|
|
|
"He wouldn't give me a cent. He is mean and miserly!"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know. He knows very well that you are no friend of
|
|
his, though he doesn't know how much harm you have done him."
|
|
|
|
"He's rolling in money. However, I've put a spoke in his wheel,
|
|
I hope."
|
|
|
|
"How?"
|
|
|
|
"I wrote an anonymous letter to Mr. Sargent telling him that
|
|
Ropes was discharged from the store on suspicion of theft."
|
|
|
|
"You are a precious scamp, Jasper."
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean?"
|
|
|
|
"You are not content with getting Ropes discharged for something
|
|
which you yourself did----"
|
|
|
|
"And you too."
|
|
|
|
"And I too. I accept the amendment. Not content with that, you
|
|
try to get him discharged from his present position."
|
|
|
|
"Then he might have lent me the money," said Jasper sullenly.
|
|
|
|
"It wouldn't have been a loan. It would have been a gift.
|
|
But no matter about that. I want a dollar."
|
|
|
|
"I can't give it to you."
|
|
|
|
"Then I shall call at the store tomorrow morning and tell Mr.
|
|
Goodnow about the stolen goods."
|
|
|
|
Finding that Carton was in earnest Jasper finally, but with great
|
|
reluctance, drew out a dollar and handed it to his companion.
|
|
|
|
"There, I hope that will satisfy you," he said spitefully.
|
|
|
|
"It will--for the present."
|
|
|
|
"I wish he'd get run over or something," thought Jasper. "He seems
|
|
to expect me to support him, and that on seven dollars a week."
|
|
|
|
Fortunately for Jasper, Philip Carton obtained employment the
|
|
next day which lasted for some time, and as he was paid ten
|
|
dollars a week he was not under the necessity of troubling his
|
|
old confederate for loans.
|
|
|
|
Now and then Jasper and Rodney met, but there were no cordial
|
|
relations between them. Jasper could not forgive Rodney for
|
|
refusing to lend him money, and Rodney was not likely to forget
|
|
the anonymous letter by which Jasper had tried to injure him.
|
|
|
|
So three months passed. One day Mr. Sargent arrived at home
|
|
before it was time for Rodney to leave.
|
|
|
|
"I am glad to see you, Rodney," said his employer. "I have some
|
|
news for you which I am afraid will not be entirely satisfactory
|
|
to you."
|
|
|
|
"What is it, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"For the last three years I have been wishing to go to Europe
|
|
with my wife and Arthur. The plan has been delayed, because I
|
|
could not make satisfactory business arrangements. Now, however,
|
|
that difficulty has been overcome, and I propose to sail in
|
|
about two weeks."
|
|
|
|
"I hope you'll enjoy your trip, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you. Of course it will terminate, for a time at least
|
|
your engagement to teach Arthur."
|
|
|
|
"I shall be sorry for that, sir, but I am not selfish enough to
|
|
want you to stay at home on that account."
|
|
|
|
"I thought you would feel that way. I wish I could procure you
|
|
another position before I go, but that is uncertain. I shall,
|
|
however, pay you a month's salary in advance in lieu of a notice."
|
|
|
|
"That is very liberal, sir."
|
|
|
|
"I think it only just. I have been very well pleased with your
|
|
attention to Arthur, and I know he has profited by your
|
|
instructions as well as enjoyed your companionship. I hope you
|
|
have been able to save something."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, I have something in the Union Dime Savings Bank."
|
|
|
|
"That's well. You will remain with me one week longer, but the
|
|
last week Arthur will need for preparations."
|
|
|
|
Two weeks later Rodney stood on the pier and watched the stately
|
|
Etruria steam out into the river. Arthur and his father were on
|
|
deck, and the little boy waved his handkerchief to his tutor as
|
|
long as he could see him.
|
|
|
|
Rodney turned away sadly.
|
|
|
|
"I have lost a good situation," he soliloquized. "When shall I
|
|
get another?"
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXI.
|
|
|
|
CONTINUED ILL LUCK.
|
|
|
|
Rodney set himself to work searching for a new situation.
|
|
But wherever he called he found Some one ahead of him. At length
|
|
he saw an advertisement for an entry clerk in a wholesale house in
|
|
Church Street. He applied and had the good fortune to please
|
|
the superintendent.
|
|
|
|
"Where have you worked before?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"At Otis Goodnow's, on Reade Street."
|
|
|
|
"How much were you paid there?"
|
|
|
|
"Seven dollars a week."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, we will start you on that salary, and see if you
|
|
earn it."
|
|
|
|
Rodney was surprised and relieved to find that he was not asked
|
|
for a recommendation from Mr. Goodnow, knowing that he could not
|
|
obtain one. He went to work on a Monday morning, and found his
|
|
duties congenial and satisfactory.
|
|
|
|
Seven dollars a week was small, compared with what he had
|
|
received as a tutor, but he had about two hundred and fifty
|
|
dollars in the Union Dime Savings Bank and drew three dollars
|
|
from this fund every week in order that he might still assist
|
|
Mike, whose earnings were small.
|
|
|
|
One of his new acquaintances in the store was James Hicks, a boy
|
|
about a year older than himself.
|
|
|
|
"Didn't you use to work at Otis Goodnow's?" asked James one day
|
|
when they were going to lunch.
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"I know a boy employed there. He is older than either of us."
|
|
|
|
"Who is it?"
|
|
|
|
"Jasper Redwood. Of course you know him."
|
|
|
|
"Yes," answered Rodney with a presentiment of evil.
|
|
|
|
He felt that it would be dangerous to have Jasper know of his
|
|
present position, but did not venture to give a hint of this
|
|
to James.
|
|
|
|
His fears were not groundless. Only the day after James met
|
|
Jasper on the street.
|
|
|
|
"Anything new?" asked Jasper.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; we've got one of your old friends in our store."
|
|
|
|
"Who is it?"
|
|
|
|
"Rodney Ropes."
|
|
|
|
Jasper stopped short, and whistled. He was excessively
|
|
surprised, as he supposed Rodney still to be Arthur
|
|
Sargent's tutor.
|
|
|
|
"You don't mean it?" he ejaculated.
|
|
|
|
"Why not? Is there anything so strange about it?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. Did Ropes bring a recommendation from Mr. Goodnow?"
|
|
|
|
"I suppose so. I don't know."
|
|
|
|
"If he did, it's forged."
|
|
|
|
"Why should it be?"
|
|
|
|
"Goodnow wouldn't give him a recommendation."
|
|
|
|
"Why wouldn't he?"
|
|
|
|
"Because he discharged Ropes. Do you want to know why?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"For stealing articles from the store."
|
|
|
|
It was the turn of James Hicks to be surprised.
|
|
|
|
"I can't believe it," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Its true. Just mention the matter to Ropes, and you'll see he
|
|
won't deny it."
|
|
|
|
"I think there must be some mistake about it. Rodney doesn't
|
|
look like a fellow that would steal."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you can't tell from appearances--Rogues are always plausible."
|
|
|
|
"Still mistakes are sometimes made. I'd trust Rodney Ropes
|
|
sooner than any boy I know."
|
|
|
|
"You don't know him as well as I do."
|
|
|
|
"You don't like him?" said James shrewdly.
|
|
|
|
"No I don't. I can't like a thief."
|
|
|
|
"You talk as if you had a grudge against him."
|
|
|
|
"Nothing but his being a thief. Well, what are you going to do
|
|
about it?"
|
|
|
|
"About what?"
|
|
|
|
"What I have just told you."
|
|
|
|
"I don't feel that I have any call to do anything."
|
|
|
|
"You ought to tell your employer."
|
|
|
|
"I am no telltale," said James scornfully.
|
|
|
|
"Then you will let him stay in the store, knowing him to be a thief?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know him to be a thief. If he steals anything it will
|
|
probably be found out."
|
|
|
|
Jasper urged James to give information about Rodney, but he
|
|
steadily refused.
|
|
|
|
"I leave others to do such dirty work," he said, "and I don't
|
|
think any better of you, let me tell you, for your eagerness to
|
|
turn the boy out of his position."
|
|
|
|
"You are a queer boy."
|
|
|
|
"Think so if you like," retorted Hicks. "I might give my
|
|
opinion of you."
|
|
|
|
At this point Jasper thought it best to let the conversation drop.
|
|
He was much pleased to learn that Rodney had lost his
|
|
fine position as tutor, and was now in a place from which he
|
|
might more easily be ousted.
|
|
|
|
As he could not prevail upon James Hicks to betray Rodney he
|
|
decided to write an anonymous letter to the firm that employed him.
|
|
|
|
The result was that the next afternoon Rodney was summoned to
|
|
the office.
|
|
|
|
"Sit down Ropes," said the superintendent. "For what store did
|
|
you work before you came into our house?"
|
|
|
|
"Otis Goodnow's."
|
|
|
|
"Under what circumstances did you leave?"
|
|
|
|
"I was accused of theft."
|
|
|
|
"You did not mention this matter when you applied for a
|
|
situation here."
|
|
|
|
"No, sir. I ought perhaps to have done so, but I presumed in
|
|
that case you would not have given me a place."
|
|
|
|
"You are right he would not."
|
|
|
|
"Nor would I have applied had the charge been a true one.
|
|
Articles were certainly missing from Mr. Goodnow's stock,
|
|
but in accusing me they did me a great injustice."
|
|
|
|
"How long since you left Mr. Goodnow's?"
|
|
|
|
"Four months."
|
|
|
|
"What have you been doing since?"
|
|
|
|
"I was acting as tutor to the son of Mr. Sargent, of West Fifty
|
|
Eighth Street."
|
|
|
|
"A well known citizen. Then you are a scholar?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, I am nearly prepared for college."
|
|
|
|
"Of course he did not know you were suspected of dishonesty."
|
|
|
|
"On the contrary he did know it. I told him, and later he
|
|
received an anonymous letter, notifying him of the fact."
|
|
|
|
"We also have received an anonymous letter. Here it is. Do you
|
|
recognize the hand writing?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes," answered Rodney after examining the letter. "It was
|
|
written by Jasper Redwood."
|
|
|
|
"Who is he?"
|
|
|
|
"A boy employed by Mr. Goodnow. For some reason he seems to
|
|
have a spite against me."
|
|
|
|
"I admit that it is pretty small business to write an anonymous
|
|
letter calculated to injure another. Still we shall have to
|
|
take notice of this."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, I suppose so."
|
|
|
|
"I shall have to bring it to the notice of the firm. What they
|
|
may do I don't know. If the matter was to be decided by me I
|
|
would let you stay."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir," said Rodney gratefully.
|
|
|
|
"But I am not Mr. Hall. You can go now and I will see you again."
|
|
|
|
Rodney left the office fully persuaded that his engagement would
|
|
speedily terminate. He was right; the next day he was sent for again.
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry to tell you, Ropes," said the superintendent kindly
|
|
"that Mr. Hall insists upon your being discharged. He is a
|
|
nervous man and rather suspicious. I spoke in your favor but I
|
|
could not turn him."
|
|
|
|
"At any rate I am grateful to you for your friendly effort."
|
|
|
|
The superintendent hesitated a moment, and then said: "Will
|
|
this discharge seriously embarrass you? Are you short of money?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir. I was very liberally paid by Mr. Sargent, and I
|
|
saved money. I have enough in the savings bank to last me
|
|
several months, should I be idle so long."
|
|
|
|
"I am glad of it. I hope you will remember, my boy, that this
|
|
is none of my doing. I would gladly retain you. I will say one
|
|
thing more, should Jasper Redwood ever apply for a situation
|
|
here, his name will not be considered."
|
|
|
|
So Rodney found himself again without a position. It seemed
|
|
hard in view of his innocence, but he had confidence to believe
|
|
that something would turn up for him as before. At any rate he
|
|
had enough money to live on for some time.
|
|
|
|
When Mike Flynn learned the circumstances of his discharge he
|
|
was very angry.
|
|
|
|
"I'd like to meet Jasper Redwood," he said, his eyes flashing.
|
|
"If I didn't give him a laying out then my name isn't Mike Flynn."
|
|
|
|
"I think he will get his desert some time, Mickey, without any
|
|
help from you or me."
|
|
|
|
"Should hope he will. And what'll you do now, Rodney?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know. Sometimes I think it would be well to go to some
|
|
other city, Boston or Philadelphia, where Jasper can't get on
|
|
my track."
|
|
|
|
"Should hope you won't do it. I can't get along widout you."
|
|
|
|
"I will stay here for a few weeks, Mike, and see if anything
|
|
turns up."
|
|
|
|
"I might get you in as a telegraph boy."
|
|
|
|
"That wouldn't suit me. It doesn't pay enough."
|
|
|
|
Rodney began to hunt for a situation again, but four weeks
|
|
passed and brought him no success. One afternoon about four
|
|
o'clock he was walking up Broadway when, feeling tired, he stepped
|
|
into the Continental Hotel at the corner of Twentieth Street.
|
|
|
|
He took a seat at some distance back from the door, and in a
|
|
desultory way began to look about him. All at once he started
|
|
in surprise, for in a man sitting in one of the front row of
|
|
chairs he recognized Louis Wheeler, the railroad thief who had
|
|
stolen his box of jewelry.
|
|
|
|
Wheeler was conversing with a man with a large flapping
|
|
sombrero, and whose dress and general appearance indicated that
|
|
he was a Westerner.
|
|
|
|
Rodney left his seat and going forward sat down in the chair
|
|
behind Wheeler. He suspected that the Western man was in danger
|
|
of being victimized.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXII.
|
|
|
|
AN OLD ACQUAINTANCE TURNS UP.
|
|
|
|
In his new position Rodney could easily hear the conversation
|
|
which took place between the Western man and his old
|
|
railroad acquaintance.
|
|
|
|
"I am quite a man of leisure," said Wheeler, "and it will give
|
|
me great pleasure to go about with you and show you our city."
|
|
|
|
"You are very obliging."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, don't mention it. I shall really be glad to have my
|
|
time occupied. You see I am a man of means--my father left
|
|
me a fortune--and so I am not engaged in any business."
|
|
|
|
"You are in luck. I was brought up on a farm in Vermont, and
|
|
had to borrow money to take me to Montana four years ago."
|
|
|
|
"I hope you prospered in your new home?"
|
|
|
|
"I did. I picked up twenty five thousand dollars at the mines,
|
|
and doubled it by investment in lots in Helena."
|
|
|
|
"Very neat, indeed. I inherited a fortune from my father--a
|
|
hundred and twenty five thousand dollars--but I never made a
|
|
cent myself. I don't know whether I am smart enough."
|
|
|
|
"Come out to Montana and I'll put you in a way of making some money."
|
|
|
|
"Really, now, that suggestion strikes me favorably. I believe
|
|
I will follow your advice. When shall you return to your
|
|
Western home?"
|
|
|
|
"In about a fortnight I think."
|
|
|
|
"You must go to the theater tonight. There is a good play on at
|
|
the Madison Square."
|
|
|
|
"I don't mind. When can I get ticket?"
|
|
|
|
"I'll go and secure some. It is only a few blocks away."
|
|
|
|
"Do so. How much are the tickets?"
|
|
|
|
"A dollar and a half or two dollars each."
|
|
|
|
"Here are five dollars, if it won't trouble you too much."
|
|
|
|
"My dear friend, I meant to pay for the tickets. However,
|
|
I will pay next time. If you will remain here I will be back
|
|
in twenty minutes."
|
|
|
|
Louis Wheeler left the hotel with the five dollars tucked away
|
|
in his vest pocket.
|
|
|
|
He had no sooner disappeared than Rodney went forward and
|
|
occupied his seat.
|
|
|
|
"Excuse me, sir," he said to the miner, "but do you know much of
|
|
the man who has just left you?"
|
|
|
|
"I only met him here. He seems a good natured fellow. What of him?"
|
|
|
|
"He said he was a man of independent means."
|
|
|
|
"Isn't he?"
|
|
|
|
"He is a thief and an adventurer."
|
|
|
|
The miner was instantly on the alert.
|
|
|
|
"How do you know this?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Because he stole a box of jewelry from me in the cars some
|
|
months ago."
|
|
|
|
"Did you get it again?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; he left the train, but I followed him up and reclaimed
|
|
the jewelry."
|
|
|
|
"Was it of much value?"
|
|
|
|
"They were family jewels, and were worth over a thousand dollars."
|
|
|
|
"Do you think he wants to bunco me?"
|
|
|
|
"I have no doubt of it."
|
|
|
|
"I have given him money to buy theater tickets. Do you think he
|
|
will come back?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. He wouldn't be satisfied with that small sum."
|
|
|
|
"Tell me about your adventure with him."
|
|
|
|
"I will do it later. The theater is so near that he might come
|
|
back and surprise us together. I think he would recognize me."
|
|
|
|
"Do you advise me to go to the theater?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but be on your guard."
|
|
|
|
"Where can I see you again?"
|
|
|
|
"Are you staying at this hotel?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. Here is my card."
|
|
|
|
Rodney read this name on the card:
|
|
|
|
JEFFERSON PETTRIGREW.
|
|
|
|
"I wish you were going to the theater with us."
|
|
|
|
"It wouldn't do. Mr. Wheeler would remember me."
|
|
|
|
"Then come round and breakfast with me tomorrow--at eight
|
|
o'clock, sharp."
|
|
|
|
"I will, sir. Now I will take a back seat, and leave you to
|
|
receive your friend."
|
|
|
|
"Don't call him my friend. He seems to be a mean scoundrel."
|
|
|
|
"Don't let him suspect anything from your manner."
|
|
|
|
"I won't. I want to see him expose his plans." Five minutes
|
|
afterwards Louis Wheeler entered the hotel.
|
|
|
|
"I've got the tickets," he said, "but I had to buy them of a
|
|
speculator, and they cost me more than I expected."
|
|
|
|
"How much?"
|
|
|
|
"Two and a half apiece. So there is no change coming back to you."
|
|
|
|
"Never mind! As long as you had enough money to pay for them it
|
|
is all right."
|
|
|
|
As a matter of fact Wheeler bought the tickets at the box office
|
|
at one dollar and fifty cent each, which left him a profit of
|
|
two dollars. When he saw how easily the Western man took it he
|
|
regretted not having represented that the tickets cost three
|
|
dollars each.
|
|
|
|
However, he decided that there would be other ways of plundering
|
|
his new acquaintance. He took his seat again next to the miner.
|
|
|
|
"It is not very late," he said. "Would you like a run out to
|
|
Central Park or to Grant's Tomb?"
|
|
|
|
"Not today. I feel rather tired. By the way, you did not
|
|
mention your name."
|
|
|
|
"I haven't a card with me, but my name is Louis Wheeler."
|
|
|
|
"Where do you live, Mr. Wheeler?"
|
|
|
|
"I am staying with an aunt on Fifth Avenue, but I think of
|
|
taking board at the Windsor Hotel. It is a very high toned
|
|
house, and quite a number of my friends board there."
|
|
|
|
"Is it an expensive hotel?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, but my income is large and----"
|
|
|
|
"I understand. Now, Mr. Wheeler, I must excuse myself, as I
|
|
feel tired. Come at half past seven and we can start for the
|
|
theater together."
|
|
|
|
"Very well."
|
|
|
|
Wheeler rose reluctantly, for he had intended to secure a dinner
|
|
from his new acquaintance, but he was wise enough to take the hint.
|
|
|
|
After he left the room Rodney again joined Mr. Pettigrew.
|
|
|
|
"He didn't give me back any change," said the Western man.
|
|
"He said he bought the tickets of a speculator at two dollars and a
|
|
half each."
|
|
|
|
"Then he made two dollars out of you."
|
|
|
|
"I suppose that is the beginning. Well, that doesn't worry me.
|
|
But I should like to know how he expects to get more money out
|
|
of me. I don't understand the ways of this gentry."
|
|
|
|
"Nor I very well. If you are on your guard I think you won't be
|
|
in any danger."
|
|
|
|
"I will remember what you say. You seem young to act as adviser
|
|
to a man like me. Are you in business?"
|
|
|
|
"At present I am out of work, but I have money enough to last me
|
|
three months."
|
|
|
|
"Are you, like my new acquaintance, possessed of independent means?"
|
|
|
|
"Not now, but I was six months ago."
|
|
|
|
"How did you lose your money?"
|
|
|
|
"I did not lose it. My guardian lost it for me."
|
|
|
|
"What is your name?"
|
|
|
|
"Rodney Ropes."
|
|
|
|
"You've had some pretty bad luck. Come up to my room and tell
|
|
me about it."
|
|
|
|
"I shall be glad to do so, sir."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Pettigrew called for his key and led the way up to a plain
|
|
room on the third floor.
|
|
|
|
"Come in," he said. "The room is small, but I guess it will
|
|
hold us both. Now go ahead with your story."
|
|
|
|
In a short time Rodney had told his story in full to his new
|
|
acquaintance, encouraged to do so by his sympathetic manner.
|
|
Mr. Pettigrew was quite indignant, when told of Jasper's mean
|
|
and treacherous conduct.
|
|
|
|
"That boy Jasper is a snake in the grass," he said. "I'd like
|
|
to give him a good thrashing."
|
|
|
|
"There isn't any love lost between us, Mr. Pettigrew, but I
|
|
think it will turn out right in the end. Still I find it hard
|
|
to get a place in New York with him circulating stories about me."
|
|
|
|
"Then why do you stay in New York?"
|
|
|
|
"I have thought it might be better to go to Philadelphia or Boston."
|
|
|
|
"I can tell you of a better place than either."
|
|
|
|
"What is that?"
|
|
|
|
"Montana."
|
|
|
|
"Do you really think it would be wise for me to go there?"
|
|
|
|
"Think? I haven't a doubt about it."
|
|
|
|
"I have money enough to get there, but not much more. I should
|
|
soon have to find work, or I might get stranded."
|
|
|
|
"Come back with me, and I'll see you through. I'll make a
|
|
bargain with you. Go round with me here, and I'll pay your fare
|
|
out to Montana."
|
|
|
|
"If you are really in earnest I will do so, and thank you for
|
|
the offer."
|
|
|
|
"Jefferson Pettigrew means what he says. I'll see you through, Rodney."
|
|
|
|
"But I may be interfering with your other friend, Louis Wheeler."
|
|
|
|
"I shall soon be through with him. You needn't worry yourself
|
|
about that."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Pettigrew insisted upon Rodney's taking supper with him.
|
|
Fifteen minutes after Rodney left him Mr. Wheeler made
|
|
his appearance.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXIII.
|
|
|
|
MR. WHEELER HAS A SET BACK.
|
|
|
|
Louis Wheeler had not seen Rodney in the hotel office, and
|
|
probably would not have recognized him if he had, as Rodney was
|
|
quite differently dressed from the time of their first meeting.
|
|
He had no reason to suppose, therefore, that Mr. Pettigrew had
|
|
been enlightened as to his real character.
|
|
|
|
It was therefore with his usual confidence that he accosted his
|
|
acquaintance from Montana after supper.
|
|
|
|
"It is time to go to the theater, Mr. Pettigrew," he said.
|
|
|
|
Jefferson Pettigrew scanned his new acquaintance with interest.
|
|
He had never before met a man of his type and he looked upon him
|
|
as a curiosity.
|
|
|
|
He was shrewd, however, and did not propose to let Wheeler know
|
|
that he understood his character. He resolved for the present
|
|
to play the part of the bluff and unsuspecting country visitor.
|
|
|
|
"You are very kind, Mr. Wheeler," he said, "to take so much
|
|
trouble for a stranger."
|
|
|
|
"My dear sir," said Wheeler effusively, "I wouldn't do it for
|
|
many persons, but I have taken a fancy to you."
|
|
|
|
"You don't mean so?" said Pettigrew, appearing pleased?
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I do, on my honor."
|
|
|
|
"But I don't see why you should. You are a polished city
|
|
gentleman and I am an ignorant miner from Montana."
|
|
|
|
Louis Wheeler looked complacent when he was referred to as a
|
|
polished city gentleman.
|
|
|
|
"You do yourself injustice, my dear Pettigrew," he said in a
|
|
patronizing manner. "You do indeed. You may not be polished,
|
|
but you are certainly smart, as you have shown by accumulating
|
|
a fortune."
|
|
|
|
"But I am not as rich as you."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps not, but if I should lose my money, I could not make
|
|
another fortune, while I am sure you could. Don't you think it
|
|
would be a good plan for us to start a business together in New York?"
|
|
|
|
"Would you really be willing to go into business with me?"
|
|
|
|
Jefferson Pettigrew asked this question with so much apparent
|
|
sincerity that Wheeler was completely deceived.
|
|
|
|
"I've got him dead!" he soliloquized complacently.
|
|
|
|
He hooked his arm affectionately in the Montana miner's and
|
|
said, "My dear friend, I have never met a man with whom I would
|
|
rather be associated in business than with you. How much
|
|
capital could you contribute?"
|
|
|
|
"I will think it over, Mr. Wheeler. By the way what business do
|
|
you propose that we shall go into?"
|
|
|
|
"I will think it over and report to you."
|
|
|
|
By this time they had reached the theater. The play soon commenced.
|
|
Mr. Pettigrew enjoyed it highly, for he had not had much opportunity
|
|
at the West of attending a high class theatrical performance.
|
|
|
|
When the play ended, Louis Wheeler said, "Suppose we go to
|
|
Delmonico's and have a little refreshment."
|
|
|
|
"Very well."
|
|
|
|
They adjourned to the well known restaurant, and Mr. Pettigrew
|
|
ordered an ice and some cakes, but his companion made
|
|
a hearty supper. When the bill came, Louis Wheeler let it lie
|
|
on the table, but Mr. Pettigrew did not appear to see it.
|
|
|
|
"I wonder if he expects me to pay for it," Wheeler asked
|
|
himself anxiously.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you for this pleasant little supper," said
|
|
Pettigrew mischievously. "Delmonico's is certainly
|
|
a fine place."
|
|
|
|
Wheeler changed color. He glanced at the check. It was for two
|
|
dollars and seventy five cents, and this represented a larger sum
|
|
than he possessed.
|
|
|
|
He took the check and led the way to the cashier's desk.
|
|
Then he examined his pockets.
|
|
|
|
"By Jove," he said, "I left my wallet in my other coat. May I
|
|
borrow five dollars till tomorrow?"
|
|
|
|
Jefferson Pettigrew eyed him shrewdly. "Never mind," he said,
|
|
"I will pay the check."
|
|
|
|
"I am very much ashamed of having put you to this expense."
|
|
|
|
"If that is all you have to be ashamed of Mr. Wheeler," said the
|
|
miner pointedly, "you can rest easy."
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean?" stammered Wheeler.
|
|
|
|
"Wait till we get into the street, and I will tell you."
|
|
|
|
They went out at the Broadway entrance, and then Mr. Pettigrew
|
|
turned to his new acquaintance.
|
|
|
|
"I think I will bid you good night and good by at the same time,
|
|
Mr. Wheeler," he said.
|
|
|
|
"My dear sir, I hoped you won't misjudge me on account of my
|
|
unfortunately leaving my money at home."
|
|
|
|
"I only wish to tell you that I have not been taken in by your
|
|
plausible statement, Mr. Wheeler, if that is really your name.
|
|
Before we started for the theater I had gauged you and taken
|
|
your measure."
|
|
|
|
"Sir, I hope you don't mean to insult me!" blustered Wheeler.
|
|
|
|
"Not at all. You have been mistaken in me, but I am not
|
|
mistaken in you. I judge you to be a gentlemanly adventurer,
|
|
ready to take advantage of any who have money and are foolish
|
|
enough to be gulled by your tricks. You are welcome to the
|
|
profit you made out of the theater tickets, also to the little
|
|
supper to which you have done so much justice. I must request
|
|
you, now, however, to devote yourself to some one else, as I do
|
|
not care to meet you again."
|
|
|
|
Louis Wheeler slunk away, deciding that he had made a great
|
|
mistake in setting down his Montana acquaintance as an easy victim.
|
|
|
|
"I didn't think he'd get on to my little game so quick," he
|
|
reflected. "He's sharper than he looks,"
|
|
|
|
Rodney took breakfast with Mr. Pettigrew the next morning.
|
|
When breakfast was over, the Montana man said:
|
|
|
|
"I'm going to make a proposal to you, Rodney. How much pay did
|
|
you get at your last place?"
|
|
|
|
"Seven dollars a week."
|
|
|
|
"I'll pay you that and give you your meals. In return I want
|
|
you to keep me company and go about with me."
|
|
|
|
"I shall not be apt to refuse such an offer as that, Mr.
|
|
Pettigrew, but are you sure you prefer me to Mr. Wheeler?"
|
|
laughed Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Wheeler be--blessed!" returned the miner.
|
|
|
|
"How long are you going to stay in New York?"
|
|
|
|
"About two weeks. Then I shall go back to Montana and take you
|
|
with me."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you. There is nothing I should like better."
|
|
|
|
Two days later, as the two were walking along Broadway, they met
|
|
Mr. Wheeler. The latter instantly recognized his friend from
|
|
Montana, and scrutinized closely his young companion.
|
|
|
|
Rodney's face looked strangely familiar to him, but somehow he
|
|
could not recollect when or under what circumstances he had met him.
|
|
He did not, however, like to give up his intended victim,
|
|
but had the effrontery to address the man from Montana.
|
|
|
|
"I hope you are well, Mr. Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, I am very well."
|
|
|
|
"I hope you are enjoying yourself. I should be glad to show you
|
|
the sights. Have you been to Grants Tomb?"
|
|
|
|
"Not yet."
|
|
|
|
"I should like to take you there."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, but I have a competent guide."
|
|
|
|
"Won't you introduce me to the young gentleman?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't require any introduction to you, Mr. Wheeler," said Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Where have I met you before?" asked Wheeler abruptly.
|
|
|
|
"In the cars. I had a box of jewelry with me," answered
|
|
Rodney significantly.
|
|
|
|
Louis Wheeler changed color. Now he remembered Rodney, and he
|
|
was satisfied that he owed to him the coolness with which the
|
|
Western man had treated him.
|
|
|
|
"I remember you had," he said spitefully, "but I don't know how
|
|
you came by it."
|
|
|
|
"It isn't necessary that you should know. I remember I had
|
|
considerable difficulty in getting it out of your hands."
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Pettigrew," said Wheeler angrily, "I feel interested in
|
|
you, and I want to warn you against the boy who is with you.
|
|
He is a dangerous companion."
|
|
|
|
"I dare say you are right," said Pettigrew in a quizzical tone.
|
|
"I shall look after him sharply, and I thank you for your kind
|
|
and considerate warning. I don't care to take up any more of
|
|
your valuable time. Rodney, let us be going."
|
|
|
|
"It must have been the kid that exposed me," muttered Wheeler,
|
|
as he watched the two go down the street. "I will get even with
|
|
him some time. That man would have been good for a thousand
|
|
dollars to me if I had not been interfered with."
|
|
|
|
"You have been warned against me, Mr. Pettigrew,"
|
|
said Rodney, laughing. "Mr. Wheeler has really been very
|
|
unkind in interfering with my plans."
|
|
|
|
"I shan't borrow any trouble, or lie awake nights thinking about
|
|
it, Rodney. I don't care to see or think of that rascal again."
|
|
|
|
The week passed, and the arrangement between Mr. Pettigrew and
|
|
Rodney continued to their mutual satisfaction. One morning,
|
|
when Rodney came to the Continental as usual, his new friend said:
|
|
"I received a letter last evening from my old home in Vermont."
|
|
|
|
"I hope it contained good news."
|
|
|
|
"On the contrary it contained bad news. My parents are dead, but
|
|
I have an old uncle and aunt living. When I left Burton he was
|
|
comfortably fixed, with a small farm of his own, and two
|
|
thousand dollars in bank. Now I hear that he is in trouble.
|
|
He has lost money, and a knavish neighbor has threatened to
|
|
foreclose a mortgage on the farm and turn out the old people to
|
|
die or go to the poorhouse."
|
|
|
|
"Is the mortgage a large one?"
|
|
|
|
"It is much less than the value of the farm, but ready money is
|
|
scarce in the town, and that old Sheldon calculates upon.
|
|
Now I think of going to Burton to look up the matter."
|
|
|
|
"You must save your uncle, if you can, Mr. Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
"I can and I will. I shall start for Boston this afternoon by
|
|
the Fall River boat and I want you to go with me."
|
|
|
|
"I should enjoy the journey, Mr. Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
"Then it is settled. Go home and pack your gripsack. You may
|
|
be gone three or four days."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXIV.
|
|
|
|
A CHANGE OF SCENE.
|
|
|
|
"Now," said Mr. Pettigrew, when they were sitting side by side
|
|
on the upper deck of the Puritan, the magnificent steamer on the
|
|
Fall River line. "I want you to consent to a little plan that
|
|
will mystify my old friends and neighbors."
|
|
|
|
"What is it, Mr. Pettigrew?"
|
|
|
|
"I have never written home about my good fortune; so far as they
|
|
know I am no better off than when I went away."
|
|
|
|
"I don't think I could have concealed my success."
|
|
|
|
"It may seem strange, but I'll explain--I want to learn who are
|
|
my friends and who are not. I am afraid I wasn't very highly
|
|
thought of when I left Burton. I was considered rather shiftless.
|
|
|
|
"I was always in for a good time, and never saved a cent.
|
|
Everybody predicted that I would fail, and I expect most wanted
|
|
me to fail. There were two or three, including my uncle, aunt
|
|
and the friend who lent me money, who wished me well.
|
|
|
|
"I mustn't forget to mention the old minister who baptized me
|
|
when I was an infant. The good old man has been preaching
|
|
thirty or forty years on a salary of four hundred dollars, and
|
|
has had to run a small farm to make both ends meet. He believed
|
|
in me and gave me good advice. Outside of these I don't
|
|
remember any one who felt an interest in Jefferson Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
"You will have the satisfaction of letting them see that they
|
|
did not do you justice."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but I may not tell them--that is none except my true friends.
|
|
If I did, they would hover round me and want to borrow money,
|
|
or get me to take them out West with me. So I have hit
|
|
upon a plan. I shall want to use money, but I will pretend it
|
|
is yours."
|
|
|
|
Rodney opened his eyes in surprise.
|
|
|
|
"I will pass you off as a rich friend from New York, who feels
|
|
an interest in me and is willing to help me."
|
|
|
|
Rodney smiled.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know if I can look the character," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Oh yes you can. You are nicely dressed, while I am hardly any
|
|
better dressed than when I left Burton."
|
|
|
|
"I have wondered why you didn't buy some new clothes when you
|
|
were able to afford it."
|
|
|
|
"You see we Western miners don't care much for style, perhaps
|
|
not enough. Still I probably shall buy a suit or two, but not
|
|
till I have made my visit home. I want to see how people will
|
|
receive me, when they think I haven't got much money. I shall
|
|
own up to about five hundred dollars, but that isn't enough to
|
|
dazzle people even in a small country village."
|
|
|
|
"I am wiling to help you in any way you wish, Mr. Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
"Then I think we shall get some amusement out of it. I shall
|
|
represent you as worth about a hundred thousand dollars."
|
|
|
|
"I wish I were."
|
|
|
|
"Very likely you will be some time if you go out to Montana with me."
|
|
|
|
"How large a place is Burton?"
|
|
|
|
"It has not quite a thousand inhabitants. It is set among the
|
|
hills, and has but one rich man, Lemuel Sheldon, who is worth
|
|
perhaps fifty thousand dollars, but put on the airs of a millionaire."
|
|
|
|
"You are as rich as he, then."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, and shall soon be richer. However, I don't want him to
|
|
know it. It is he who holds the mortgage on my uncle's farm."
|
|
|
|
"Do you know how large the mortgage is?"
|
|
|
|
"It is twelve hundred dollars. I shall borrow the money of you
|
|
to pay it."
|
|
|
|
"I understand," said Rodney, smiling.
|
|
|
|
"I shall enjoy the way the old man will look down upon me very
|
|
much as a millionaire looks down upon a town pauper."
|
|
|
|
"How will he look upon me?"
|
|
|
|
"He will be very polite to you, for he will think you richer
|
|
than himself."
|
|
|
|
"On the whole, we are going to act a comedy, Mr. Pettigrew.
|
|
What is the name of the man who lent you money to go to Montana?"
|
|
|
|
"A young carpenter, Frank Dobson. He lent me a hundred dollars,
|
|
which was about all the money he had saved up."
|
|
|
|
"He was a true friend."
|
|
|
|
"You are right. He was. Everybody told Frank that he would
|
|
never see his money again, but he did. As soon as I could get
|
|
together enough to repay him I sent it on, though I remember it
|
|
left me with less than ten dollars in my pocket.
|
|
|
|
"I couldn't bear to think that Frank would lose anything by me.
|
|
You see we were chums at school and always stood by each other.
|
|
He is married and has two children."
|
|
|
|
"While you are an old bachelor."
|
|
|
|
"Yes; I ain't in a hurry to travel in double harness. I'll wait
|
|
till I am ready to leave Montana, with money enough to live
|
|
handsomely at home."
|
|
|
|
"You have got enough now."
|
|
|
|
"But I may as well get more. I am only thirty years old, and I
|
|
can afford to work a few years longer."
|
|
|
|
"I wish I could be sure of being worth fifty thousand dollars
|
|
when I am your age."
|
|
|
|
"You have been worth that, you tell me."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but I should value more money that I had made myself."
|
|
|
|
Above five o'clock on Monday afternoon Mr. Pettigrew and Rodney
|
|
reached Burton. It was a small village about four miles from
|
|
the nearest railway station. An old fashioned Concord stage
|
|
connected Burton with the railway. The driver was on the
|
|
platform looking out for passengers when Jefferson Pettigrew
|
|
stepped out of the car.
|
|
|
|
"How are you, Hector?" said the miner, in an off hand way.
|
|
|
|
"Why, bless my soul if it isn't Jeff!" exclaimed the driver, who
|
|
had been an old schoolmate of Mr. Pettigrew's.
|
|
|
|
"I reckon it is," said the miner, his face lighting up with the
|
|
satisfaction he felt at seeing a home face.
|
|
|
|
"Why, you ain't changed a mite, Jeff. You look just as you did
|
|
when you went away. How long have you been gone?"
|
|
|
|
"Four years!"
|
|
|
|
"Made a fortune? But you don't look like it. That's the same
|
|
suit you wore when you went away, isn't it?"
|
|
|
|
Mr. Pettigrew laughed.
|
|
|
|
"Well no, it isn't the same, but it's one of the same kind."
|
|
|
|
"I thought maybe you'd come home in a dress suit."
|
|
|
|
"It isn't so easy to make a fortune, Hector."
|
|
|
|
"But you have made something, ain't you?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, when I went away I hadn't a cent except what
|
|
I borrowed. Now I've got five hundred dollars."
|
|
|
|
"That ain't much."
|
|
|
|
"No, but it's better than nothing. How much more have you
|
|
got, Hector?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, you see I married last year. I haven't had a chance to
|
|
lay by."
|
|
|
|
"So you see I did as well as if I had stayed at home."
|
|
|
|
"Are you going to stay home now?"
|
|
|
|
"For a little while. I may go back to Montana after a bit."
|
|
|
|
"Is it a good place to make money?"
|
|
|
|
"I made five hundred dollars."
|
|
|
|
"Thats only a little more than a hundred dollars a year.
|
|
|
|
Frank Dobson has saved as much as that and he's stayed right
|
|
here in Burton."
|
|
|
|
"I'm glad of that," said Pettigrew heartily. "Frank is a
|
|
rousing good fellow. If it hadn't been for him I couldn't have
|
|
gone to Montana."
|
|
|
|
"It doesn't seem to have done you much good, as I can see."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, well, I am satisfied. Let me introduce my friend, Mr.
|
|
Rodney Ropes of New York."
|
|
|
|
"Glad to meet you," said Hector with a jerk of the head.
|
|
|
|
"Rodney, won't you sit inside? I want to sit outide with Hector."
|
|
|
|
"All right, Mr. Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
"Who is that boy?" asked Hector with characteristic Yankee
|
|
curiosity, as he seized the lines and started the horses.
|
|
|
|
"A rich young fellow from New York. I got acquainted with
|
|
him there."
|
|
|
|
"Rich is he?" Jefferson Pettigrew nodded.
|
|
|
|
"How rich do you think?"
|
|
|
|
"Shouldn't wonder if he might be worth a hundred thousand."
|
|
|
|
"You don't say! Why, he beat Squire Sheldon."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, Squire Sheldon wouldn't be considered rich in New York."
|
|
|
|
"How did he get his money?"
|
|
|
|
"His father left him a fortune."
|
|
|
|
"Is that so? I wish my father had left me a fortune."
|
|
|
|
"He did, didn't he?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, he did! When his estate was settled I got seventy five
|
|
dollars, if you call that a fortune. But I say, what brings the
|
|
boy to Burton?"
|
|
|
|
"His friendship for me, I expect. Besides he may invest in a place."
|
|
|
|
"There's the old Morse place for sale. Do you think he'd buy that?"
|
|
|
|
"It wouldn't be nice enough for him. I don't know any place
|
|
that would be good enough except the squire's."
|
|
|
|
"The squire wouldn't sell."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, well, I don't know as Rodney would care to locate in Burton."
|
|
|
|
"You're in luck to get such a friend. Say, do you think he
|
|
would lend you a hundred dollars if you were hard up?"
|
|
|
|
"I know he would. By the way, Hector, is there any news?
|
|
How is my uncle?"
|
|
|
|
"I think the old man is worrying on account of his mortgage."
|
|
|
|
"Who holds it?"
|
|
|
|
"The squire. They do say he is goin' to foreclose. That'll be
|
|
bad for the old man. It'll nigh about break his heart I expect."
|
|
|
|
"Can't uncle raise the money to pay him?"
|
|
|
|
"Who is there round here who has got any money except the squire?"
|
|
|
|
"That's so."
|
|
|
|
"Where are you goin' to stop, Jeff?"
|
|
|
|
"I guess I'll stop at the tavern tonight, but I'll go over and
|
|
call on uncle this evening."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXV.
|
|
|
|
JEFFERSON PETTIGREW'S HOME.
|
|
|
|
News spreads fast in a country village. Scarcely an hour had
|
|
passed when it was generally known that Jefferson Pettigrew had
|
|
come home from Montana with a few hundred dollars in money,
|
|
bringing with him a rich boy who could buy out all Burton.
|
|
At least that is the way the report ran.
|
|
|
|
When the two new arrivals had finished supper and come out on
|
|
the hotel veranda there were a dozen of Jefferson Pettigrew's
|
|
friends ready to welcome him.
|
|
|
|
"How are you, Jefferson, old boy?" said one and another.
|
|
|
|
"Pretty well, thank you. It seems good to be home."
|
|
|
|
"I hear you've brought back some money."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, a few hundred dollars."
|
|
|
|
"That's better than nothing. I reckon you'll stay home now."
|
|
|
|
"I can't afford it, boys."
|
|
|
|
"Are ye goin' back to Montany?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. I know the country, and I can make a middlin' good
|
|
livin' there."
|
|
|
|
"I say, is that boy thats with you as rich as they say?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know what they say."
|
|
|
|
"They say he's worth a million."
|
|
|
|
"Oh no, not so much as that. He's pretty well fixed."
|
|
|
|
"Hasn't he got a father livin'?"
|
|
|
|
"No, it's his father that left the money."
|
|
|
|
"How did you happen to get in with him?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, we met promiscuous. He took a sort of fancy to me, and
|
|
that's the way of it."
|
|
|
|
"Do you expect to keep him with you?"
|
|
|
|
"He talks of goin' back to Montana with me. I'll be sort of
|
|
guardian to him."
|
|
|
|
"You're in luck, Jeff."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I'm in luck to have pleasant company. Maybe we'll join
|
|
together and buy a mine."
|
|
|
|
"Would you mind introducin' him?"
|
|
|
|
"Not at all," and thus Rodney became acquainted with quite a
|
|
number of the Burton young men. He was amused to see with what
|
|
deference they treated him, but preserved a sober face and
|
|
treated all cordially, so that he made a favorable impression on
|
|
those he met.
|
|
|
|
Among those who made it in their way to call on the two
|
|
travelers was Lemuel Sheldon, the rich man of the village.
|
|
|
|
"How do you do, Jefferson?" he said condescendingly.
|
|
|
|
"Very well, sir."
|
|
|
|
"You have been quite a traveler."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir; I have been to the far West."
|
|
|
|
"And met with some success, I am told."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir; I raised money enough to get home."
|
|
|
|
"I hear you brought home a few hundred dollars."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, well," said the squire patronizingly, "that's
|
|
good beginning."
|
|
|
|
"It must seem very little to a rich man like you, squire."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no!" said the squire patronizingly. "You are a young man.
|
|
I shouldn't wonder if by the time you get as old as I am you
|
|
might be worth five thousand dollars."
|
|
|
|
"I hope so," answered Mr. Pettigrew demurely.
|
|
|
|
"By the way, you have brought a young man with you, I am told."
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"I should like to make his acquaintance. He is rich, is he not?"
|
|
|
|
"I wish I was as rich."
|
|
|
|
"You don't say so! About how much do you estimate he is worth?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't think it amounts to quite as much as a quarter of
|
|
a million. Still, you know it is not always easy to tell
|
|
how much a person is worth."
|
|
|
|
"He is certainly a _very_ fortunate young man," said the squire,
|
|
impressed. "What is his name?"
|
|
|
|
"Rodney Ropes."
|
|
|
|
"The name sounds aristocratic. I shall be glad to know him."
|
|
|
|
"Rodney," said Mr. Pettigrew. "I want to introduce you to
|
|
Squire Sheldon, our richest and most prominent citizen."
|
|
|
|
"I am glad to meet you, Squire Sheldon," said Rodney, offering
|
|
his hand.
|
|
|
|
"I quite reciprocate the feeling, Mr. Ropes, but Mr. Pettigrew
|
|
should not call me a rich man. I am worth something, to be sure."
|
|
|
|
"I should say you were, squire," said Jefferson. "Rodney, he is
|
|
as rich as you are."
|
|
|
|
"Oh no," returned the squire, modestly, "not as rich as that.
|
|
Indeed, I hardly know how much I am worth. As Mr. Pettigrew very
|
|
justly observed it is not easy to gauge a man's possessions.
|
|
But there is one difference between us. You, Mr. Ropes, I take it,
|
|
are not over eighteen."
|
|
|
|
"Only sixteen, sir."
|
|
|
|
"And yet you are wealthy. I am rising fifty. When you come to
|
|
my age you will be worth much more."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps I may have lost all I now possess," said Rodney.
|
|
"Within a year I have lost fifty thousand dollars."
|
|
|
|
"You don't say so."
|
|
|
|
"Yes; it was through a man who had charge of my property.
|
|
I think now I shall manage my money matters myself."
|
|
|
|
"Doubtless you are right. That was certainly a heavy loss.
|
|
I shouldn't like to lose so much. I suppose, however, you had
|
|
something left?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh yes," answered Rodney in an indifferent tone.
|
|
|
|
"He must be rich to make so little account of fifty thousand
|
|
dollars," thought the squire.
|
|
|
|
"How long do you propose to stay in town, Mr. Pettigrew?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"I can't tell, sir, but I don't think I can spare more than
|
|
three or four days."
|
|
|
|
"May I hope that you and Mr. Ropes will take supper with me
|
|
tomorrow evening?"
|
|
|
|
"Say the next day and we'll come. Tomorrow I must go to my uncle's."
|
|
|
|
"Oh very well!"
|
|
|
|
Squire Sheldon privately resolved to pump Rodney as to the
|
|
investment of his property. He was curious to learn first how
|
|
much the boy was worth, for if there was anything that the
|
|
squire worshiped it was wealth. He was glad to find that Mr.
|
|
Pettigrew had only brought home five hundred dollars, as it was
|
|
not enough to lift the mortgage on his uncle's farm.
|
|
|
|
After they were left alone Jefferson Pettigrew turned to Rodney
|
|
and said, "Do you mind my leaving you a short time and calling
|
|
at my uncle's?"
|
|
|
|
"Not at all, Mr. Pettigrew. I can pass my time very well."
|
|
|
|
Jefferson Pettigrew directed his steps to an old fashioned
|
|
farmhouse about half a mile from the village. In the rear
|
|
the roof sloped down so that the eaves were only five feet
|
|
from the ground. The house was large though the rooms were
|
|
few in number.
|
|
|
|
In the sitting room sat an old man and his wife, who was
|
|
nearly as old. It was not a picture of cheerful old age, for
|
|
each looked sad. The sadness of old age is pathetic for there
|
|
is an absence of hope, and courage, such as younger people are
|
|
apt to feel even when they are weighed down by trouble.
|
|
|
|
Cyrus Hooper was seventy one, his wife two years younger.
|
|
During the greater part of their lives they had been well to do,
|
|
if not prosperous, but now their money was gone, and there was
|
|
a mortgage on the old home which they could not pay.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know whats goin' to become of us, Nancy," said Cyrus Hooper.
|
|
"We'll have to leave the old home, and when the farm's been
|
|
sold there won't be much left over and above the mortgage
|
|
which Louis Sheldon holds."
|
|
|
|
"Don't you think the squire will give you a little more time, Cyrus?"
|
|
|
|
"No; I saw him yesterday, and he's sot on buyin' in the farm
|
|
for himself. He reckons it won't fetch more'n eighteen
|
|
hundred dollars."
|
|
|
|
"Thats only six hundred over the mortgage."
|
|
|
|
"It isn't that Nancy. There's about a hundred dollars
|
|
due in interest. We won't get more'n five hundred dollars."
|
|
|
|
"Surely, Cyrus, the farm is worth three thousand dollars."
|
|
|
|
"So it is, Nancy, but that won't do us any good, as long as no
|
|
one wants it more'n the squire."
|
|
|
|
"I wish Jefferson were at home."
|
|
|
|
"What good would it do? I surmise he hasn't made any money.
|
|
He never did have much enterprise, that boy."
|
|
|
|
"He was allus a good boy, Cyrus."
|
|
|
|
"That's so, Nancy, but he didn't seem cut out for makin' money.
|
|
Still it would do me good to see him. Maybe we might have a
|
|
home together, and manage to live."
|
|
|
|
Just then a neighbor entered.
|
|
|
|
"Have you heard the news?" she asked.
|
|
|
|
"No; what is it?"
|
|
|
|
"Your nephew Jefferson Pettigrew has got back."
|
|
|
|
"You don't mean so. There, Jefferson, that's one comfort."
|
|
|
|
"And they say he has brought home five hundred dollars."
|
|
|
|
"That's more'n I thought he'd bring. Where is he?"
|
|
|
|
"Over at the tavern. He's brought a young man with him,
|
|
leastways a boy, that's got a lot of money."
|
|
|
|
"The boy?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; he's from New York, and is a friend of Jefferson's."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I'm glad he's back. Why didn't he come here?"
|
|
|
|
"It's likely he would if the boy wasn't with him."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps he heard of my misfortune."
|
|
|
|
"I hope it'll all come right, Mr. Hooper. My, if there ain't
|
|
Jefferson comin' to see you now. I see him through the winder.
|
|
I guess I'll be goin'. You'll want to see him alone."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXVI.
|
|
|
|
THE BOY CAPITALIST.
|
|
|
|
"How are you, Uncle Cyrus?" said Jefferson Pettigrew heartily,
|
|
as he clasped his uncle's toil worn hand. "And Aunt Nancy, too!
|
|
It pays me for coming all the way from Montana just to see you."
|
|
|
|
"I'm glad to see you, Jefferson," said his uncle. "It seems a
|
|
long time since you went away. I hope you've prospered."
|
|
|
|
"Well, uncle, I've brought myself back well and hearty, and I've
|
|
got a few hundred dollars."
|
|
|
|
"I'm glad to hear it, Jefferson. You're better off than when
|
|
you went away."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, uncle. I couldn't be much worse off. Then I hadn't a
|
|
cent that I could call my own. But how are you and Aunt Nancy?"
|
|
|
|
"We're gettin' old, Jefferson, and misfortune has come to us.
|
|
Squire Sheldon has got a mortgage on the farm and it's likely
|
|
we'll be turned out. You've come just in time to see it."
|
|
|
|
"Is it so bad as that, Uncle Cyrus? Why, when I went away you
|
|
were prosperous."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Jefferson, I owned the farm clear, and I had money in the
|
|
bank, but now the money's gone and there's a twelve hundred
|
|
dollar mortgage on the old place," and the old man sighed.
|
|
|
|
"But how did it come about uncle? You and Aunt Nancy haven't
|
|
lived extravagantly, have you? Aunt Nancy, you haven't run up
|
|
a big bill at the milliner's and dressmaker's?"
|
|
|
|
"You was always for jokin', Jefferson," said the old lady,
|
|
smiling faintly; "but that is not the way our losses came."
|
|
|
|
"How then?"
|
|
|
|
"You see I indorsed notes for Sam Sherman over at Canton, and he
|
|
failed, and I had to pay. then I bought some wild cat minin'
|
|
stock on Sam's recommendation, and that went down to nothin'.
|
|
So between the two I lost about three thousand dollars.
|
|
I've been a fool, Jefferson, and it would have been money in my
|
|
pocket if I'd had a guardeen."
|
|
|
|
"So you mortgaged the place to Squire Sheldon, uncle?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; I had to. I was obliged to meet my notes."
|
|
|
|
"But surely the squire will extend the mortgage."
|
|
|
|
"No, he won't. I've asked him. He says he must call in the
|
|
money, and so the old place will have to be sold, and Nancy and
|
|
I must turn out in our old age."
|
|
|
|
Again the old man sighed, and tears came into Nancy Hooper's eyes.
|
|
|
|
"There'll be something left, won't there, Uncle Cyrus?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, the place should bring six hundred dollars over and above
|
|
the mortgage. That's little enough, for it's worth three thousand."
|
|
|
|
"So it is, Uncle Cyrus. But what can you do with six
|
|
hundred dollars? It won't support you and Aunt Nancy?"
|
|
|
|
"I thought mebbe, Jefferson, I could hire a small house and you
|
|
could board with us, so that we could still have a home together."
|
|
|
|
"I'll think it over, uncle, if there is no other way. But are
|
|
you sure Squire Sheldon won't give you more time?"
|
|
|
|
"No, Jefferson. I surmise he wants the place himself.
|
|
There's talk of a railroad from Sherborn, and that'll raise
|
|
the price of land right around here. It'll probably go right
|
|
through the farm just south of the three acre lot."
|
|
|
|
"I see, Uncle Cyrus. You ought to have the benefit of the rise
|
|
in value."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Jefferson, it would probably rise enough to pay off the
|
|
mortgage, but its no use thinkin' of it. The old farm has got
|
|
to go."
|
|
|
|
"I don't know about that, Uncle Cyrus."
|
|
|
|
"Why, Jefferson, you haven't money enough to lift the mortgage!"
|
|
said the old man, with faint hope.
|
|
|
|
"If I haven't I may get it for you. Tell me just how much money
|
|
is required."
|
|
|
|
"Thirteen hundred dollars, includin' interest."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps you have heard that I have a boy with me--a boy from
|
|
New York, named Rodney Ropes. He has money, and perhaps I might
|
|
get him to advance the sum you want."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Jefferson, if you only could!" exclaimed Aunt Nancy,
|
|
clasping her thin hands. "It would make us very happy."
|
|
|
|
"I'll see Rodney tonight and come over tomorrow morning and tell
|
|
you what he says. On account of the railroad I shall tell him
|
|
that it is a good investment. I suppose you will be willing to
|
|
mortgage the farm to him for the same money that he pays to lift
|
|
the present mortgage?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Jefferson, I'll be willin' and glad. It'll lift a great
|
|
burden from my shoulders. I've been worryin' at the sorrow I've
|
|
brought upon poor Nancy, for she had nothing to do with my
|
|
foolish actions. I was old enough to know better, Jefferson,
|
|
and I'm ashamed of what I did."
|
|
|
|
"Well, Uncle Cyrus, I'll do what I can for you. Now let us
|
|
forget all about your troubles and talk over the village news.
|
|
You know I've been away for four years, and I haven't had any
|
|
stiddy correspondence, so a good deal must have happened that I
|
|
don't know anything about. I hear Frank Dobson has prospered?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Frank's pretty forehanded. He's got a good economical
|
|
wife, and they've laid away five or six hundred dollars in the
|
|
savings bank."
|
|
|
|
"I am glad of it. Frank is a good fellow. If it hadn't been
|
|
for him I couldn't have gone to Montana. When he lent me the
|
|
money everybody said he'd lose it, but I was bound to pay it if
|
|
I had to live on one meal a day. He was the only man in town
|
|
who believed in me at that time."
|
|
|
|
"You was a littless shif'less, Jefferson. You can't blame people.
|
|
I wasn't quite sure myself how you'd get along."
|
|
|
|
"No doubt you are right, Uncle Cyrus. It did me good to
|
|
leave town. I didn't drink, but I had no ambition. When a
|
|
man goes to a new country it's apt to make a new man of him.
|
|
That was the case with me."
|
|
|
|
"Are you goin' back again, Jefferson?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, uncle. I'm going to stay round here long enough to fix up
|
|
your affairs and get you out of your trouble. Then I'll go back
|
|
to the West. I have a little mining interest there and I can
|
|
make more money there than I can here."
|
|
|
|
"If you can get me out of my trouble, Jefferson, I'll never
|
|
forget it. Nancy and I have been so worried that we couldn't
|
|
sleep nights, but now I'm beginnin' to be a little more cheerful."
|
|
|
|
Jefferson Pettigrew spent another hour at his uncle's house, and
|
|
then went back to the tavern, where he found Rodney waiting for him.
|
|
He explained briefly the part he wished his boy friend to
|
|
take in his plan for relieving his uncle.
|
|
|
|
"I shall be receiving credit to which I am not entitled," said
|
|
Rodney. "Still, if it will oblige you I am willing to play the
|
|
part of the boy capitalist."
|
|
|
|
The next morning after breakfast the two friends walked over to
|
|
the house of Cyrus Hooper. Aunt Nancy came to the door and gave
|
|
them a cordial welcome.
|
|
|
|
"Cyrus is over at the barn, Jefferson," she said. "I'll ring
|
|
the bell and he'll come in."
|
|
|
|
"No, Aunt Nancy, I'll go out and let him know I am here."
|
|
|
|
Presently Cyrus Hooper came in, accompanied by Jefferson.
|
|
|
|
"Uncle Cyrus," said the miner, "let me introduce you to my
|
|
friend Rodney Ropes, of New York."
|
|
|
|
"I'm glad to see you," said Cyrus heartily. "I'm glad to see
|
|
any friend of Jefferson's,"
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir. I am pleased to meet you."
|
|
|
|
"Jefferson says you are goin' to Montany with him."
|
|
|
|
"I hope to do so. I am sure I shall enjoy myself in his company."
|
|
|
|
"How far is Montany, Jefferson?"
|
|
|
|
"It is over two thousand miles away, Uncle Cyrus."
|
|
|
|
"It must be almost at the end of the world. I don't see how you
|
|
can feel at home so far away from Vermont."
|
|
|
|
Jefferson smiled.
|
|
|
|
"I can content myself wherever I can make a good living,"
|
|
he said. "Wouldn't you like to go out and make me a visit?"
|
|
|
|
"No, Jefferson, I should feel that it was temptin' Providence to
|
|
go so far at my age."
|
|
|
|
"You never were very far from Burton, Uncle Cyrus?"
|
|
|
|
"I went to Montpelier once," answered the old man with evident pride.
|
|
"It is a nice sizable place. I stopped at the tavern, and had a
|
|
good time."
|
|
|
|
It was the only journey the old man had ever made, and he would
|
|
never forget it.
|
|
|
|
"Uncle Cyrus," said Jefferson, "this is the young man who I
|
|
thought might advance you money on a new mortgage. Suppose we
|
|
invite him to go over the farm, and take a look at it so as to
|
|
see what he thinks of the investment."
|
|
|
|
"Sartain, Jefferson, sartain! I do hope Mr. Ropes you'll look
|
|
favorable on the investment. It is Jefferson's idea, but it
|
|
would be doin' me a great favor."
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Pettigrew will explain the advantages of the farm as we go
|
|
along," said Rodney.
|
|
|
|
So they walked from field to field, Jefferson expatiating to his
|
|
young friend upon the merits of the investment, Rodney asking
|
|
questions now and then to carry out his part of the shrewd and
|
|
careful boy capitalist.
|
|
|
|
When they had made a tour of the farm Jefferson said: "Well,
|
|
Rodney, what do you think of the investment?"
|
|
|
|
"I am satisfied with it," answered Rodney. "Mr. Hooper, I will
|
|
advance you the money on the conditions mentioned by my friend,
|
|
Mr. Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
Tears of joy came into the eyes of Cyrus Hooper and his worn face
|
|
showed relief.
|
|
|
|
"I am very grateful, young man," he said. "I will see that you
|
|
don't regret your kindness."
|
|
|
|
"When will Squire Sheldon be over to settle matters, Uncle
|
|
Cyrus?" asked Jefferson.
|
|
|
|
"He is comin' this afternoon at two o'clock."
|
|
|
|
"Then Rodney and I will be over to take part in the business."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXVII.
|
|
|
|
THE FAILURE OF SQUIRE SHELDON'S PLOT.
|
|
|
|
On the morning of the same day Squire Sheldon sat in his study
|
|
when the servant came in and brought a card.
|
|
|
|
"It's a gentleman thats come to see you, sir," she said.
|
|
|
|
Lemuel Sheldon's eye brightened when he saw the name, for it was
|
|
that of a railroad man who was interested in the proposed road
|
|
from Sherborn.
|
|
|
|
"I am glad to see you, Mr. Caldwell," he said cordially,
|
|
rising to receive his guest. "What is the prospect as regards
|
|
the railroad?"
|
|
|
|
"I look upon it as a certainty," answered Enoch Caldwell, a
|
|
grave, portly man of fifty.
|
|
|
|
"And it is sure to pass through our town?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I look upon that as definitely decided."
|
|
|
|
"The next question is as to the route it will take," went
|
|
on the squire. "Upon that point I should like to offer
|
|
a few suggestions."
|
|
|
|
"I shall be glad to receive them. In fact, I may say that my
|
|
report will probably be accepted, and I shall be glad to
|
|
consult you."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you. I appreciate the compliment you pay me, and, though
|
|
I say it, I don't think you could find any one more thoroughly
|
|
conversant with the lay of the land and the most advisable route
|
|
to follow. If you will put on your hat we will go out together
|
|
and I will give you my views."
|
|
|
|
"I shall be glad to do so."
|
|
|
|
The two gentlemen took a leisurely walk through the village,
|
|
going by Cyrus Hooper's house on the way.
|
|
|
|
"In my view," said the squire, "the road should go directly
|
|
through this farm a little to the north of the house."
|
|
|
|
The squire proceeded to explain his reasons for the route
|
|
he recommended.
|
|
|
|
"To whom does the farm belong?" asked Caldwell, with a shrewd
|
|
glance at the squire.
|
|
|
|
"To an old man named Cyrus Hooper."
|
|
|
|
"Ahem! Perhaps he would be opposed to the road passing so near
|
|
his house."
|
|
|
|
"I apprehend that he will not have to be consulted," said the
|
|
squire with a crafty smile.
|
|
|
|
"Why not?"
|
|
|
|
"Because I hold a mortgage on the farm which I propose to
|
|
foreclose this afternoon."
|
|
|
|
"I see. So that you will be considerably benefited by the road."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, to a moderate extent."
|
|
|
|
"But if a different course should be selected, how then?"
|
|
|
|
"If the road goes through the farm I would be willing to give a
|
|
quarter of the damages awarded to me to--you understand?"
|
|
|
|
"I think I do. After all it seems the most natural route."
|
|
|
|
"I think there can be no doubt on that point. Of course the
|
|
corporation will be willing to pay a reasonable sum for land taken."
|
|
|
|
"I think I can promise that, as I shall have an important voice
|
|
in the matter."
|
|
|
|
"I see you are a thorough business man," said the squire.
|
|
"I hold that it is always best to pursue a liberal policy."
|
|
|
|
"Quite so. You have no doubt of obtaining the farm?"
|
|
|
|
"Not the slightest."
|
|
|
|
"But suppose the present owner meets the mortgage?"
|
|
|
|
"He can't. He is a poor man, and he has no moneyed friends.
|
|
I confess I was a little afraid that a nephew of his just returned
|
|
from Montana might be able to help him, but I learn that he has
|
|
only brought home five hundred dollars while the mortgage,
|
|
including interest, calls for thirteen hundred."
|
|
|
|
"Then you appear to be safe. When did you say the matter would
|
|
be settled?"
|
|
|
|
"This afternoon at two o'clock. You had better stay over and
|
|
take supper with me. I shall be prepared to talk with you at
|
|
that time."
|
|
|
|
"Very well."
|
|
|
|
From a window of the farmhouse Cyrus Hooper saw Squire Sheldon
|
|
and his guest walking by the farm, and noticed the interest
|
|
which they seemed to feel in it. But for the assurance which he
|
|
had received of help to pay the mortgage he would have felt
|
|
despondent, for he guessed the subject of their conversation.
|
|
As it was, he felt an excusable satisfaction in the certain
|
|
defeat of the squire's hopes of gain.
|
|
|
|
"It seems that the more a man has the more he wants, Jefferson,"
|
|
he said to his nephew. "The squire is a rich man--the richest
|
|
man in Burton--but he wants to take from me the little property
|
|
that I have."
|
|
|
|
"It's the way of the world, Uncle Cyrus. In this case the squire
|
|
is safe to be disappointed, thanks to my young friend, Rodney."
|
|
|
|
"Its lucky for me, Jefferson, that you came home just the time
|
|
you did. If you had come a week later it would have been too late."
|
|
|
|
"Then you don't think the squire would have relented?"
|
|
|
|
"I know he wouldn't. I went over a short time since and had a
|
|
talk with him on the subject. I found he was sot on gettin' the
|
|
farm into his own hands."
|
|
|
|
"If he were willing to pay a fair value it wouldn't be so bad."
|
|
|
|
"He wasn't. He wanted to get it as cheap as he could."
|
|
|
|
"I wonder," said Jefferson Pettigrew reflectively, "whether I
|
|
shall be as hard and selfish if ever I get rich."
|
|
|
|
"I don't believe you will, Jefferson. I don't believe you will.
|
|
It doesn't run in the blood."
|
|
|
|
"I hope not Uncle Cyrus. How long have you known the squire?"
|
|
|
|
"Forty years, Jefferson. He is about ten years younger than I am.
|
|
I was a young man when he was a boy."
|
|
|
|
"And you attend the same church?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"And still he is willing to take advantage of you and reduce you
|
|
to poverty. I don't see much religion in that."
|
|
|
|
"When a man's interest is concerned religion has to stand to one
|
|
side with some people."
|
|
|
|
It was in a pleasant frame of mind that Squire Sheldon left his
|
|
house and walked over to the farmhouse which he hoped to own.
|
|
He had decided to offer eighteen hundred dollars for the farm,
|
|
which would be five hundred over and above the face of the
|
|
mortgage with the interest added.
|
|
|
|
This of itelf would give him an excellent profit, but he
|
|
expected also, as we know, to drive a stiff bargain with the new
|
|
railroad company, for such land as they would require to use.
|
|
|
|
"Stay here till I come back, Mr. Caldwell," he said.
|
|
"I apprehend it won't take me long to get through my business."
|
|
|
|
Squire Sheldon knocked at the door of the farmhouse, which was
|
|
opened to him by Nancy Hooper.
|
|
|
|
"Walk in, squire," she said.
|
|
|
|
"Is your husband at home, Mrs. Hooper?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; he is waiting for you."
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Hooper led the way into the sitting room, where her husband
|
|
was sitting in a rocking chair.
|
|
|
|
"Good afternoon, Mr. Hooper," said the squire. "I hope I see
|
|
you well."
|
|
|
|
"As well as I expect to be. I'm gettin' to be an old man."
|
|
|
|
"We must all grow old," said the squire vaguely.
|
|
|
|
"And sometimes a man's latter years are his most sorrowful years."
|
|
|
|
"That means that he can't pay the mortgage," thought Squire Sheldon.
|
|
|
|
"Well, ahem! Yes, it does sometimes happen so," he said aloud.
|
|
|
|
"Still if a man's friends stand by him, that brings him some comfort."
|
|
|
|
"I suppose you know what I've come about, Mr. Hooper," said the
|
|
squire, anxious to bring his business to a conclusion.
|
|
|
|
"I suppose it's about the mortgage."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, its about the mortgage."
|
|
|
|
"Will you be willing to extend it another year?"
|
|
|
|
"I thought," said the squire, frowning, "I had given you to
|
|
understand that I cannot do this. You owe me a large sum in
|
|
accrued interest."
|
|
|
|
"But if I make shift to pay this?"
|
|
|
|
"I should say the same. It may as well come first as last.
|
|
You can't hold the place, and there is no chance of your being
|
|
better off by waiting."
|
|
|
|
"I understand that the new railroad might go through my farm.
|
|
That would put me on my feet."
|
|
|
|
"There is no certainty that the road will ever be built.
|
|
Even if it were, it would not be likely to cross your farm."
|
|
|
|
"I see, Squire Sheldon, you are bound to have the place."
|
|
|
|
"There is no need to put it that way, Mr. Hooper. I lent you
|
|
money on mortgage. You can't pay the mortgage, and of course
|
|
I foreclose. However, I will buy the farm and allow you eighteen
|
|
hundred dollars for it. That will give you five hundred dollars
|
|
over and above the money you owe me."
|
|
|
|
"The farm is worth three thousand dollars."
|
|
|
|
"Nonsense, Mr. Hooper. Still if you get an offer of that sum
|
|
_today_ I will advise you to sell."
|
|
|
|
"I certainly won't take eighteen hundred."
|
|
|
|
"You won't? Then I shall foreclose, and you may have to take less."
|
|
|
|
"Then there is only one thing to do."
|
|
|
|
"As you say, there is only one thing to do."
|
|
|
|
"And that is, to pay off the mortgage and clear the farm."
|
|
|
|
"You can't do it!" exclaimed the squire uneasily.
|
|
|
|
Cyrus Hooper's only answer was to call "Jefferson."
|
|
|
|
Jefferson Pettigrew entered the room, followed by Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"What does this mean?" asked the squire.
|
|
|
|
"It means, Squire Sheldon," said Mr. Pettigrew, "that you won't
|
|
turn my uncle out of his farm this time. My young friend,
|
|
Rodney Ropes, has advanced Uncle Cyrus money enough to pay off
|
|
the mortgage."
|
|
|
|
"I won't take a check," said the squire hastily.
|
|
|
|
"You would have to if we insisted upon it, but I have the money
|
|
here in bills. Give me a release and surrender the mortgage,
|
|
and you shall have your money."
|
|
|
|
It was with a crestfallen look that Squire Sheldon left the
|
|
farmhouse, though his pockets were full of money.
|
|
|
|
"It's all up," he said to his friend Caldwell in a hollow voice.
|
|
"They have paid the mortgage."
|
|
|
|
After all the railway did cross the farm, and Uncle Cyrus was
|
|
paid two thousand dollars for the right of way, much to the
|
|
disappointment of his disinterested friend Lemuel Sheldon, who
|
|
felt that this sum ought to have gone into his own pocket.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXVIII.
|
|
|
|
A MINISTER'S GOOD FORTUNE.
|
|
|
|
"I have another call to make, Rodney," said Mr. Pettigrew, as
|
|
they were on their way back to the hotel, "and I want you to go
|
|
with me."
|
|
|
|
"I shall be glad to accompany you anywhere, Mr. Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
"You remember I told you of the old minister whose church I
|
|
attended as a boy. He has never received but four hundred
|
|
dollars a year, yet he has managed to rear a family, but has
|
|
been obliged to use the strictest economy."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I remember."
|
|
|
|
"I am going to call on him, and I shall take the opportunity to
|
|
make him a handsome present. It will surprise him, and I think
|
|
it will be the first present of any size that he has received in
|
|
his pastorate of over forty years.
|
|
|
|
"There he lives!" continued Jefferson, pointing out a very
|
|
modest cottage on the left hand side of the road.
|
|
|
|
It needed painting badly, but it looked quite as well as the
|
|
minister who came to the door in a ragged dressing gown. He was
|
|
venerable looking, for his hair was quite white, though he was
|
|
only sixty five years old. But worldly cares which had come
|
|
upon him from the difficulty of getting along on his scanty
|
|
salary had whitened his hair and deepened the wrinkles on his
|
|
kindly face.
|
|
|
|
"I am glad to see you, Jefferson," he said, his face lighting up
|
|
with pleasure. "I heard you were in town and I hoped you
|
|
wouldn't fail to call upon me."
|
|
|
|
"I was sure to call, for you were always a good friend to me as
|
|
well as many others."
|
|
|
|
"I always looked upon you as one of my boys, Jefferson. I hear
|
|
that you have been doing well."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Mr. Canfield. I have done better than I have let people know."
|
|
|
|
"Have you been to see your uncle? Poor man, he is in trouble."
|
|
|
|
"He is no longer in trouble. The mortgage is paid off, and as
|
|
far as Squire Sheldon is concerned he is independent."
|
|
|
|
"Indeed, that is good news," said the old minister with
|
|
beaming face. "You must surely have done well if you could
|
|
furnish money enough to clear the farm. It was over a thousand
|
|
dollars, wasn't it?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, thirteen hundred. My young friend, Rodney Ropes, and
|
|
myself managed it between us."
|
|
|
|
"I am glad to see you, Mr. Ropes. Come in both of you.
|
|
Mrs. Canfield will be glad to welcome you."
|
|
|
|
They followed him into the sitting room, the floor of which was
|
|
covered by an old and faded carpet. The furniture was of the
|
|
plainest description. But it looked pleasant and homelike, and
|
|
the papers and books that were scattered about made it more
|
|
attractive to a visitor than many showy city drawing rooms.
|
|
|
|
"And how are all your children, Mr. Canfield?" asked Jefferson.
|
|
|
|
"Maria is married to a worthy young man in the next town.
|
|
Benjamin is employed in a book store, and Austin wants to
|
|
go to college, but I don't see any way to send him, poor boy!"
|
|
and the minister sighed softly.
|
|
|
|
"Does it cost much to keep a boy in college?"
|
|
|
|
"Not so much as might be supposed. There are beneficiary funds
|
|
for deserving students, and then there is teaching to eke out a
|
|
poor young man's income, so that I don't think it would cost
|
|
over a hundred and fifty dollars a year."
|
|
|
|
"That isn't a large sum."
|
|
|
|
"Not in itelf, but you know, Jefferson, my salary is only four
|
|
hundred dollars a year. It would take nearly half my income, so
|
|
I think Austin will have to give up his hopes of going to
|
|
college and follow in his brother's steps."
|
|
|
|
"How old is Austin now?"
|
|
|
|
"He is eighteen."
|
|
|
|
"Is he ready for college?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, he could enter at the next commencement but for the
|
|
financial problem."
|
|
|
|
"I never had any taste for college, or study, as you know,
|
|
Mr. Canfield. It is different with my friend Rodney, who is
|
|
a Latin and Greek scholar."
|
|
|
|
The minister regarded Rodney with new interest.
|
|
|
|
"Do you think of going to college, Mr. Ropes?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Not at present. I am going back to Montana with Mr. Pettigrew.
|
|
Perhaps he and I will both go to college next year."
|
|
|
|
"Excuse me," said Jefferson Pettigrew. "Latin and Greek ain't
|
|
in my line. I should make a good deal better miner than minister."
|
|
|
|
"It is not desirable that all should become ministers or go to
|
|
college," said Mr. Canfield. "I suspect from what I know of
|
|
you, Jefferson, that you judge yourself correctly. How long
|
|
shall you stay in Burton?"
|
|
|
|
"I expect to go away tomorrow."
|
|
|
|
"Your visit is a brief one."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I intended to stay longer, but I begin to be homesick
|
|
after the West."
|
|
|
|
"Do you expect to make your permanent home there?"
|
|
|
|
"I can't tell as to that. For the present I can do better there
|
|
than here."
|
|
|
|
The conversation lasted for some time. Then Jefferson Pettigrew
|
|
rose to go.
|
|
|
|
"Won't you call again, Jefferson?" asked the minister hospitably.
|
|
|
|
"I shall not have time, but before I go I want to make you a
|
|
small present" and he put into the hands of the astonished
|
|
minister four fifty dollar bills.
|
|
|
|
"Two hundred dollars!" ejaculated the minister. "Why, I heard
|
|
you only brought home a few hundred."
|
|
|
|
"I prefer to leave that impression. To you I will say that I am
|
|
worth a great deal more than that."
|
|
|
|
"But you mustn't give me so much. I am sure you are too
|
|
generous for your own interest. Why, it's munificent, princely."
|
|
|
|
"Don't be troubled about me. I can spare it. Send your boy to
|
|
college, and next year I will send you another sum equally large."
|
|
|
|
"How can I thank you, Jefferson?" said Mr. Canfield, the tears
|
|
coming into his eyes. "Never in forty years have I had such a gift."
|
|
|
|
"Not even from Squire Sheldon?"
|
|
|
|
"The squire is not in the habit of bestowing gifts, but he pays
|
|
a large parish tax. May I--am I at liberty to say from whom I
|
|
received this liberal donation?"
|
|
|
|
"Please don't! You can say that you have had a gift from a friend."
|
|
|
|
"You have made me very happy, Jefferson. Your own conscience
|
|
will reward you."
|
|
|
|
Jefferson Pettigrew changed the subject, for it embarrassed him
|
|
to be thanked.
|
|
|
|
"That pays me for hard work and privation," he said to Rodney as
|
|
they walked back to the tavern. "After all there is a great
|
|
pleasure in making others happy."
|
|
|
|
"Squire Sheldon hadn't found that out."
|
|
|
|
"And he never will."
|
|
|
|
On the way they met the gentleman of whom they had been speaking.
|
|
He bowed stiffly, for he could not feel cordial to those whom had
|
|
snatched from him the house for which he had been scheming so long.
|
|
|
|
"Squire Sheldon," said Jefferson, "you were kind enough to
|
|
invite Rodney and myself to supper some evening. I am sorry to
|
|
say that we must decline, as we leave Burton tomorrow."
|
|
|
|
"Use your own pleasure, Mr. Pettigrew," said the squire coldly.
|
|
|
|
"It doesn't seem to disappoint the squire very much," remarked
|
|
Jefferson, laughing, when the great man of the village had
|
|
passed on.
|
|
|
|
"It certainly is no disappointment to me."
|
|
|
|
"Nor to me. The little time I have left I can use more
|
|
pleasantly than in going to see the squire. I have promised to
|
|
supper at my uncle's tonight--that is, I have promised for both
|
|
of us."
|
|
|
|
Returning to New York, Jefferson and Rodney set about getting
|
|
ready for their Western journey. Rodney gave some of his
|
|
wardrobe to Mike Flynn, and bought some plain suits suitable for
|
|
his new home.
|
|
|
|
While walking on Broadway the day before the one fixed for his
|
|
departure he fell in with Jasper Redwood.
|
|
|
|
"Have you got a place yet Ropes?" asked Jasper.
|
|
|
|
"I am not looking for any."
|
|
|
|
"How is that?" asked Jasper in some surprise.
|
|
|
|
"I am going to leave the city."
|
|
|
|
"That is a good idea. All cannot succeed in the city. You may
|
|
find a chance to work on a farm in the country."
|
|
|
|
"I didn't say I was going to the country."
|
|
|
|
"Where are you going, then?"
|
|
|
|
"To Montana."
|
|
|
|
"Isn't that a good way off?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"What are you going to do there?"
|
|
|
|
"I may go to mining."
|
|
|
|
"But how can you afford to go so far?"
|
|
|
|
"Really, Jasper, you show considerable curiosity about
|
|
my affairs. I have money enough to buy my ticket, and
|
|
I think I can find work when I get out there."
|
|
|
|
"It seems to me a crazy idea."
|
|
|
|
"It might be--for you."
|
|
|
|
"And why for me?" asked Jasper suspiciously.
|
|
|
|
"Because you might not be willing to rough it as I am prepared
|
|
to do."
|
|
|
|
"I guess you are right. I have always been used to living like
|
|
a gentleman."
|
|
|
|
"I hope you will always be able to do so. Now I must bid you
|
|
good by, as I am busy getting ready for my journey."
|
|
|
|
Jasper looked after Rodney, not without perplexity.
|
|
|
|
"I can't make out that boy," he said. "So he is going to be a
|
|
common miner! Well, that may suit him, but it wouldn't suit me.
|
|
There is no chance now of his interfering with me, so I am glad
|
|
he is going to leave the city."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXIX.
|
|
|
|
A MINING TOWN IN MONTANA.
|
|
|
|
The scene changes.
|
|
|
|
Three weeks later among the miners who were sitting on the
|
|
narrow veranda of the "Miners' Rest" in Oreville in Montana we
|
|
recognize two familiar faces and figures--those of Jefferson
|
|
Pettigrew and Rodney Ropes. Both were roughly clad, and if
|
|
Jasper could have seen Rodney he would have turned up his nose
|
|
in scorn, for Rodney had all the look of a common miner.
|
|
|
|
It was in Oreville that Mr. Pettigrew had a valuable mining
|
|
property, on which he employed quite a number of men who
|
|
preferred certain wages to a compensation depending on the
|
|
fluctuations of fortune. Rodney was among those employed, but
|
|
although he was well paid he could not get to like the work.
|
|
Of this, however, he said nothing to Mr. Pettigrew whose company
|
|
he enjoyed, and whom he held in high esteem.
|
|
|
|
On the evening in question Jefferson rose from his seat and
|
|
signed to Rodney to follow him.
|
|
|
|
"Well, Rodney, how do you like Montana?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Well enough to be glad I came here," answered Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Still you are not partial to the work of a miner!"
|
|
|
|
"I can think of other things I would prefer to do."
|
|
|
|
"How would you like keeping a hotel?"
|
|
|
|
"Is there any hotel in search of a manager?" asked Rodney smiling.
|
|
|
|
"I will explain. Yesterday I bought the `Miners' Rest.'"
|
|
|
|
"What--the hotel where we board?"
|
|
|
|
"Exactly. I found that Mr. Bailey, who has made a comfortable
|
|
sum of money, wants to leave Montana and go East and I bought
|
|
the hotel."
|
|
|
|
"So that hereafter I shall board with you?"
|
|
|
|
"Not exactly. I propose to put you in charge, and pay you
|
|
a salary. I can oversee, and give you instructions. How will
|
|
that suit you?"
|
|
|
|
"So you think I am competent, Mr. Pettigrew?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I think so. There is a good man cook, and two waiters.
|
|
The cook will also order supplies and act as steward under you."
|
|
|
|
"What then will be my duties?"
|
|
|
|
"You will act as clerk and cashier, and pay the bills. You will
|
|
have to look after all the details of management. If there is
|
|
anything you don't understand you will have me to back you up,
|
|
and advise you. What do you say?"
|
|
|
|
"That I shall like it much better than mining. My only doubt is
|
|
as to whether I shall suit you."
|
|
|
|
"It is true that it takes a smart man to run a hotel, but I
|
|
think we can do it between us. Now what will you consider a
|
|
fair salary?"
|
|
|
|
"I leave that to you, Mr. Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
"Then we will call it a hundred and fifty dollars a month and board."
|
|
|
|
"But, Mr. Pettigrew," said Rodney in surprise, "how can I
|
|
possibly earn that much?"
|
|
|
|
"You know we charge big prices, and have about fifty steady boarders.
|
|
I expect to make considerable money after deducting all the
|
|
expenses of management."
|
|
|
|
"My friend Jasper would be very much surprised if he could know
|
|
the salary I am to receive. In the store I was only paid seven
|
|
dollars a week."
|
|
|
|
"The duties were different. Almost any boy could discharge the
|
|
duties of an entry clerk while it takes peculiar qualities to
|
|
run a hotel."
|
|
|
|
"I was certainly very fortunate to fall in with you, Mr. Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
"I expect it will turn out fortunate for me too, Rodney."
|
|
|
|
"When do you want me to start in?"
|
|
|
|
"Next Monday morning. It is now Thursday evening. Mr. Bailey
|
|
will turn over the hotel to me on Saturday night. You needn't go
|
|
to the mines tomorrow, but may remain in the hotel, and he will
|
|
instruct you in the details of management."
|
|
|
|
"That will be quite a help to me, and I am at present quite
|
|
ignorant on the subject."
|
|
|
|
Rodney looked forward with pleasure to his new employment.
|
|
He had good executive talent, though thus far he had had no
|
|
occasion to exercise it. It was with unusual interest that he
|
|
set about qualifying himself for his new position.
|
|
|
|
"Young man," said the veteran landlord, "I think you'll do.
|
|
I thought at first that Jefferson was foolish to put a young boy
|
|
in my place, but you've got a head on your shoulders, you have!
|
|
I guess you'll fill the bill."
|
|
|
|
"I hope to do so, Mr. Bailey."
|
|
|
|
"Jefferson tells me that you understand Latin and Greek?"
|
|
|
|
"I know something of them."
|
|
|
|
"Thats what prejudiced me against you. I hired a college boy
|
|
once as a clerk and he was the worst failure I ever came across.
|
|
He seemed to have all kinds of sense except common sense.
|
|
I reckon he was a smart scholar, and he could have made out
|
|
the bills for the boarders in Latin or Greek if it had been
|
|
necessary, but he was that soft that any one could cheat him.
|
|
Things got so mixed up in the department that I had to turn him
|
|
adrift in a couple of weeks. I surmised you might be the same sort
|
|
of a chap. If you were it would be a bad lookout for Jefferson."
|
|
|
|
In Oreville Mr. Pettigrew was so well known that nearly everyone
|
|
called him by his first name. Mr. Pettigrew did not {care for}
|
|
{{object to}} this as he had no false pride or artificial dignity.
|
|
|
|
{`care for' is what is printed in this book! but `object to' makes
|
|
MUCH more sense. Post this sentence as you wish! This book was
|
|
originally serialized in _Argosy_ in 1893, if you wish to check
|
|
what is printed there.}
|
|
|
|
"Do you consider this hotel a good property, Mr. Bailey?"
|
|
|
|
"I'll tell you this much. I started here four years ago, and
|
|
I've made fifty thousand dollars which I shall take back with me
|
|
to New Hampshire."
|
|
|
|
"That certainly is satisfactory."
|
|
|
|
"I shouldn't wonder if you could improve upon it."
|
|
|
|
"How does it happen that you sell out such a valuable property,
|
|
Mr. Bailey? Are you tired of making money?"
|
|
|
|
"No, but I must tell you that there's a girl waiting for me at
|
|
home, an old schoolmate, who will become Mrs. Bailey as soon as
|
|
possible after I get back. If she would come out here I
|
|
wouldn't sell, but she has a mother that she wouldn't leave,
|
|
and so I must go to her."
|
|
|
|
"That is a good reason, Mr. Bailey."
|
|
|
|
"Besides with fifty thousand dollars I can live as well as I
|
|
want to in New Hampshire, and hold up my head with the best.
|
|
You will follow my example some day."
|
|
|
|
"It will be a long day first, Mr. Bailey, for I am only sixteen."
|
|
|
|
On Monday morning the old landlord started for his Eastern home
|
|
and Rodney took his place. It took him some little time to
|
|
become familiar with all the details of hotel management, but he
|
|
spared no pains to insure success. He had some trouble at first
|
|
with the cook who presumed upon his position and Rodney's
|
|
supposed ignorance to run things as he chose.
|
|
|
|
Rodney complained to Mr. Pettigrew.
|
|
|
|
"I think I can fix things, Rodney," he said. "There's a man working
|
|
for me who used to be cook in a restaurant in New York. I found out
|
|
about him quietly, for I wanted to be prepared for emergencies.
|
|
The next time Gordon act contrary and threatens to leave,
|
|
tell him he can do as he pleases. Then report to me."
|
|
|
|
The next day there came another conflict of authority.
|
|
|
|
"If you don't like the way I manage you can get somebody else,"
|
|
said the cook triumphantly. "Perhaps you'd like to cook the
|
|
dinner yourself. You're nothing but a boy, and I don't see what
|
|
Jefferson was thinking of to put you in charge."
|
|
|
|
"That is his business, Mr. Gordon."
|
|
|
|
"I advise you not to interfere with me, for I won't stand it."
|
|
|
|
"Why didn't you talk in this way to Mr. Bailey?"
|
|
|
|
"That's neither here nor there. He wasn't a boy for one thing."
|
|
|
|
"Then you propose to have your own way, Mr. Gordon?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I do."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, then you can leave me at the end of this week."
|
|
|
|
"What!" exclaimed the cook in profound astonishment. "Are you
|
|
going crazy?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I know what I am about."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps you intend to cook yourself."
|
|
|
|
"No, I don't. That would close up the hotel."
|
|
|
|
"Look here, young feller, you're gettin' too independent!
|
|
I've a great mind to leave you tonight."
|
|
|
|
"You can do so if you want to," said Rodney indifferently.
|
|
|
|
"Then I will!" retorted Gordon angrily, bringing down his fist
|
|
upon the table in vigorous emphasis.
|
|
|
|
Oreville was fifty miles from Helena, and that was the nearest
|
|
point, as he supposed, where a new cook could be obtained.
|
|
|
|
After supper Rodney told Jefferson Pettigrew what had happened.
|
|
|
|
"Have I done right?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; we can't have any insubordination here. There can't be
|
|
two heads of one establishment. Send Gordon to me."
|
|
|
|
The cook with a defiant look answered the summons.
|
|
|
|
"I understand you want to leave, Gordon," said Jefferson Pettigrew.
|
|
|
|
"That depends. I ain't goin' to have no boy dictatin' to me."
|
|
|
|
"Then you insist upon having your own way without interference."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I do."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, I accept your resignation. Do you wish to wait till
|
|
the end of the week, or to leave tonight?"
|
|
|
|
"I want to give it up tonight."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, go to Rodney and he will pay you what is due you."
|
|
|
|
"Are you goin' to get along without a cook?" inquired Gordon
|
|
in surprise.
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"What are you going to do, then?"
|
|
|
|
"I shall employ Parker in your place."
|
|
|
|
"What does he know about cookin'?"
|
|
|
|
"He ran a restaurant in New York for five years, the first part
|
|
of the time having charge of the cooking. We shan't suffer even
|
|
if you do leave us."
|
|
|
|
"I think I will stay," said Gordon in a submissive tone.
|
|
|
|
"It is too late. You have discharged yourself. You can't stay
|
|
here on any terms."
|
|
|
|
Gordon left Oreville the next day a sorely disappointed man,
|
|
for he had received more liberal pay than he was likely to
|
|
command elsewhere. The young landlord had triumphed.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXX.
|
|
|
|
THE MYSTERIOUS ROBBERY.
|
|
|
|
At the end of a month Jefferson Pettigrew said: "I've been
|
|
looking over the books, Rodney, and I find the business is
|
|
better than I expected. How much did I agree to pay you?"
|
|
|
|
"A hundred and fifty dollars a month, but if you think that it
|
|
is too much----"
|
|
|
|
"Too much? Why I am going to advance you to two hundred and fifty."
|
|
|
|
"You can't be in earnest, Mr. Pettigrew?"
|
|
|
|
"I am entirely so."
|
|
|
|
"That is at the rate of three thousand dollars a year!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but you are earning it."
|
|
|
|
"You know I am only a boy."
|
|
|
|
"That doesn't make any difference as long as you understand
|
|
your business."
|
|
|
|
"I am very grateful to you, Mr. Pettigrew. My, I can save two
|
|
hundred dollars a month."
|
|
|
|
"Do so, and I will find you a paying investment for the money."
|
|
|
|
"What would Jasper say to my luck?" thought Rodney.
|
|
|
|
Three months passed without any incident worth recording.
|
|
One afternoon a tall man wearing a high hat and a Prince Albert
|
|
coat with a paste diamond of large size in his shirt bosom entered
|
|
the public room of the Miners' Rest and walking up to the bar
|
|
prepared to register his name. As he stood with his pen in his
|
|
hand Rodney recognized him not without amazement.
|
|
|
|
It was Louis Wheeler--the railroad thief, whom he had last seen
|
|
in New York.
|
|
|
|
As for Wheeler he had not taken any notice of the young clerk,
|
|
not suspecting that it was an old acquaintance who was familiar
|
|
with his real character.
|
|
|
|
"Have you just arrived in Montana, Mr. Wheeler?" asked Rodney quietly.
|
|
|
|
As Rodney had not had an opportunity to examine his signature in
|
|
the register Wheeler looked up in quiet surprise.
|
|
|
|
"Do you know me?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; don't you know me?"
|
|
|
|
"I'll be blowed if it isn't the kid," ejaculated Wheeler.
|
|
|
|
"As I run this hotel, I don't care to be called a kid."
|
|
|
|
"All right Mr.----"
|
|
|
|
"Ropes."
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Ropes, you are the most extraordinary boy I ever met."
|
|
|
|
"Am I?"
|
|
|
|
"Who would have thought of your turning up as a Montana landlord."
|
|
|
|
"I wouldn't have thought of it myself four months ago. But what
|
|
brings you out here?"
|
|
|
|
"Business," answered Wheeler in an important tone.
|
|
|
|
"Are you going to become a miner?"
|
|
|
|
"I may buy a mine if I find one to suit me."
|
|
|
|
"I am glad you seem to be prospering."
|
|
|
|
"Can you give me a good room?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but I must ask a week's advance payment."
|
|
|
|
"How much?"
|
|
|
|
"Twenty five dollars."
|
|
|
|
"All right. Here's the money."
|
|
|
|
Louis Wheeler pulled out a well filled wallet and handed over
|
|
two ten dollar bills and a five.
|
|
|
|
"Is that satisfactory?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Quite so. You seem better provided with money than when I saw
|
|
you last."
|
|
|
|
"True. I was then in temporary difficulty. But I made a good
|
|
turn in stocks and I am on my feet again."
|
|
|
|
Rodney did not believe a word of this, but as long as Wheeler
|
|
was able to pay his board he had no good excuse for refusing
|
|
him accommodation.
|
|
|
|
"That rascal here!" exclaimed Jefferson, when Rodney informed
|
|
him of Wheeler's arrival. "Well, thats beat all! What has
|
|
brought him out here?"
|
|
|
|
"Business, he says."
|
|
|
|
"It may be the same kind of business that he had with me.
|
|
He will bear watching."
|
|
|
|
"I agree with you, Mr. Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
Louis Wheeler laid himself out to be social and agreeable, and
|
|
made himself quite popular with the other boarders at the hotel.
|
|
As Jefferson and Rodney said nothing about him, he was taken at
|
|
his own valuation, and it was reported that he was a heavy
|
|
capitalist from Chicago who had come to Montana to buy a mine.
|
|
This theory received confirmation both from his speech and actions.
|
|
|
|
On the following day he went about in Oreville and examined
|
|
the mines. He expressed his opinion freely in regard to what he
|
|
saw, and priced one that was for sale at fifty thousand dollars.
|
|
|
|
"I like this mine," he said, "but I don't know enough about it
|
|
to make an offer. If it comes up to my expectations I will try it."
|
|
|
|
"He must have been robbing a bank," observed Jefferson Pettigrew.
|
|
|
|
Nothing could exceed the cool assurance with which Wheeler
|
|
greeted Jefferson and recalled their meeting in New York.
|
|
|
|
"You misjudged me then, Mr. Pettigrew," he said. "I believe
|
|
upon my soul you looked upon me as an adventurer--a confidence man."
|
|
|
|
"You are not far from the truth, Mr. Wheeler," answered
|
|
Jefferson bluntly.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I forgive you. Our acquaintance was brief and you judged
|
|
from superficial impressions."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps so, Mr. Wheeler. Have you ever been West before?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"When you came to Oreville had you any idea that I was here?"
|
|
|
|
"No; if I had probably I should not have struck the town, as I
|
|
knew that you didn't have a favorable opinion of me."
|
|
|
|
"I can't make out much of that fellow, Rodney," said Jefferson.
|
|
"I can't understand his object in coming here."
|
|
|
|
"He says he wants to buy a mine."
|
|
|
|
"That's all a pretext. He hasn't money enough to buy a mine or
|
|
a tenth part of it."
|
|
|
|
"He seems to have money."
|
|
|
|
"Yes; he may have a few hundred dollars, but mark my words, he
|
|
hasn't the slightest intention of buying a mine."
|
|
|
|
"He has some object in view."
|
|
|
|
"No doubt! What it is is what I want to find out."
|
|
|
|
There was another way in which Louis Wheeler made himself
|
|
popular among the miners of Oreville. He had a violin with him,
|
|
and in the evening he seated himself on the veranda and played
|
|
popular tunes.
|
|
|
|
He had only a smattering in the way of musical training, but the
|
|
airs he played took better than classical music would have done.
|
|
Even Jefferson Pettigrew enjoyed listening to "Home, Sweet Home"
|
|
and "The Last Rose of Summer," while the miners were captivated
|
|
by merry dance tunes, which served to enliven them after a long
|
|
day's work at the mines.
|
|
|
|
One day there was a sensation. A man named John O'Donnell came
|
|
down stairs from his room looking pale and agitated.
|
|
|
|
"Boys," he said, "I have been robbed."
|
|
|
|
Instantly all eyes were turned upon him.
|
|
|
|
"Of what have you been robbed, O'Donnell?" asked Jefferson.
|
|
|
|
"Of two hundred dollars in gold. I was going to send it home to
|
|
my wife in Connecticut next week."
|
|
|
|
"When did you miss it?"
|
|
|
|
"Just now."
|
|
|
|
"Where did you keep it?"
|
|
|
|
"In a box under my bed."
|
|
|
|
"When do you think it was taken?"
|
|
|
|
"Last night."
|
|
|
|
"What makes you think so?"
|
|
|
|
"I am a sound sleeper, and last night you know was very dark.
|
|
I awoke with a start, and seemed to hear footsteps. I looked
|
|
towards the door, and saw a form gliding from the room."
|
|
|
|
"Why didn't you jump out of bed and seize the intruder whoever
|
|
he was?"
|
|
|
|
"Because I was not sure but it was all a dream. I think now it
|
|
was some thief who had just robbed me."
|
|
|
|
"I think so too. Could you make out anything of his appearance?"
|
|
|
|
"I could only see the outlines of his figure. He was a
|
|
tall man. He must have taken the money from under my bed."
|
|
|
|
"Did any one know that you had money concealed there?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't think I ever mentioned it."
|
|
|
|
"It seems we have a thief among us," said Jefferson, and almost
|
|
unconsciously his glance rested on Louis Wheeler who was seated
|
|
near John O'Donnell, "what do you think, Mr. Wheeler?"
|
|
|
|
"I think you are right, Mr. Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
"Have you any suggestion to make?" asked Jefferson. "Have you
|
|
by chance lost anything?"
|
|
|
|
"Not that I am aware of."
|
|
|
|
"Is there any one else here who has been robbed?"
|
|
|
|
No one spoke.
|
|
|
|
"You asked me if I had any suggestions to make, Mr. Pettigrew,"
|
|
said Louis Wheeler after a pause. "I have.
|
|
|
|
"Our worthy friend Mr. O'Donnell has met with a serious loss.
|
|
I move that we who are his friends make it up to him. Here is
|
|
my contribution," and he laid a five dollar bill on the table.
|
|
|
|
It was a happy suggestion and proved popular. Every one present
|
|
came forward, and tendered his contributions including
|
|
Jefferson, who put down twenty five dollars.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Wheeler gathered up the notes and gold and sweeping them to
|
|
his hat went forward and tendered them to John O'Donnell.
|
|
|
|
"Take this money, Mr. O'Donnell," he said. "It is the free will
|
|
offering of your friends. I am sure I may say for them, as for
|
|
myself, that it gives us all pleasure to help a comrade in trouble."
|
|
|
|
Louis Wheeler could have done nothing that would have so lifted
|
|
him in the estimation of the miners.
|
|
|
|
"And now," he said, "as our friend is out of his trouble I will
|
|
play you a few tunes on my violin, and will end the day happily."
|
|
|
|
"I can't make out that fellow, Rodney," said Jefferson when they
|
|
were alone. "I believe he is the thief, but he has an immense
|
|
amount of nerve."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXI.
|
|
|
|
MR. WHEELER EXPLAINS.
|
|
|
|
Probably there was no one at the hotel who suspected Louis
|
|
Wheeler of being a thief except Rodney and Mr. Pettigrew.
|
|
His action in starting a contribution for John O'Donnell helped
|
|
to make him popular. He was establishing a reputation quite new
|
|
to him, and it was this fact probably that made him less prudent
|
|
than he would otherwise have been.
|
|
|
|
As the loss had been made up, the boarders at the Miners' Rest
|
|
ceased to talk of it. But Jefferson and his young assistant did
|
|
not forget it.
|
|
|
|
"I am sure Wheeler is the thief, but I don't know how to bring
|
|
it home to him," said Jefferson one day, when alone with Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"You might search him."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but what good would that do? It might be found that he
|
|
had money, but one gold coin is like another and it would be
|
|
impossible to identify it as the stolen property. If O'Donnell
|
|
had lost anything else except money it would be different.
|
|
I wish he would come to my chamber."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps he would if he thought you were a sound sleeper."
|
|
|
|
"That is an idea. I think I can make use of it.".
|
|
|
|
That evening when Wheeler was present Mr. Pettigrew managed to
|
|
turn the conversation to the subject of sleeping.
|
|
|
|
"I am a very sound sleeper," he said. "I remember when I was at
|
|
home sleeping many a time through a severe thunder storm."
|
|
|
|
"Don't you sometimes wake up in the middle of the night?"
|
|
asked Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Very seldom, if I am in good health."
|
|
|
|
"Its different with me," said another of the company. "A step on
|
|
the floor or the opening of the door will wake me up at any time."
|
|
|
|
"I am glad I am not so easily roused."
|
|
|
|
"If I had a fish horn," said Rodney, laughing, "I should be tempted
|
|
to come up in the night and give it a blast before your door."
|
|
|
|
"That might wake me up," said Mr. Pettigrew. "I wouldn't advise you
|
|
to try it or the other boarders might get up an indignation meeting."
|
|
|
|
The same evening Jefferson Pettigrew took out a bag of gold and
|
|
carelessly displayed it.
|
|
|
|
"Are you not afraid of being robbed, Mr. Pettigrew?" asked Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Oh no. I never was robbed in my life."
|
|
|
|
"How much money have you there?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know exactly. Perhaps six hundred dollars," said
|
|
Pettigrew in an indifferent tone.
|
|
|
|
Among those who listened to this conversation with interest was
|
|
Louis Wheeler. Rodney did not fail to see the covetous gleam of
|
|
his eyes when the gold was displayed.
|
|
|
|
The fact was, that Wheeler was getting short of cash and at the
|
|
time he took John O'Donnell's money--for he was the thief--he
|
|
had but about twenty dollars left, and of this he contributed
|
|
five to the relief of the man he had robbed.
|
|
|
|
His theft realized him two hundred dollars, but this would
|
|
not last him long, as the expenses of living at the Miners' Rest
|
|
were considerable. He was getting tired of Oreville, but wanted
|
|
to secure some additional money before he left it. The problem
|
|
was whom to make his second victim.
|
|
|
|
It would not have occurred to him to rob Jefferson Pettigrew, of
|
|
whom he stood in wholesome fear, but for the admission that he
|
|
was an unusually sound sleeper; even then he would have felt
|
|
uncertain whether it would pay. But the display of the bag of
|
|
money, and the statement that it contained six hundred dollars
|
|
in gold proved a tempting bait.
|
|
|
|
"If I can capture that bag of gold," thought Wheeler, "I shall
|
|
have enough money to set me up in some new place. There won't
|
|
be much risk about it, for Pettigrew sleeps like a top. I will
|
|
venture it."
|
|
|
|
Jefferson Pettigrew's chamber was on the same floor as his own.
|
|
It was the third room from No. 17 which Mr. Wheeler occupied.
|
|
|
|
As a general thing the occupants of the Miners' Rest went to
|
|
bed early. Mining is a fatiguing business, and those who follow
|
|
it have little difficulty in dropping off to sleep. The only
|
|
persons who were not engaged in this business were Louis Wheeler
|
|
and Rodney Ropes. As a rule the hotel was closed at half past
|
|
ten and before this all were in bed and sleeping soundly.
|
|
|
|
When Wheeler went to bed he said to himself, "This will probably
|
|
be my last night in this tavern. I will go from here to Helena,
|
|
and if things turn out right I may be able to make my stay
|
|
there profitable. I shan't dare to stay here long after relieving
|
|
Pettigrew of his bag of gold."
|
|
|
|
Unlike Jefferson Pettigrew, Wheeler was a light sleeper. He had
|
|
done nothing to induce fatigue, and had no difficulty in keeping
|
|
awake till half past eleven. Then lighting a candle, he
|
|
examined his watch, and ascertained the time.
|
|
|
|
"It will be safe enough now," he said to himself.
|
|
|
|
He rose from his bed, and drew on his trousers. Then in his
|
|
stocking feet he walked along the corridor till he stood in
|
|
front of Jefferson Pettigrew's door. He was in doubt as to
|
|
whether he would not be obliged to pick the lock, but on trying
|
|
the door he found that it was not fastened. He opened it and
|
|
stood within the chamber.
|
|
|
|
Cautiously he glanced at the bed. Mr. Pettigrew appeared to be
|
|
sleeping soundly.
|
|
|
|
"It's all right" thought Louis Wheeler. "Now where is the bag
|
|
of gold?"
|
|
|
|
It was not in open view, but a little search showed that the
|
|
owner had put it under the bed.
|
|
|
|
"He isn't very sharp," thought Wheeler. "He is playing right
|
|
into my hands. Door unlocked, and bag of gold under the bed.
|
|
He certainly is a very unsuspicious man. However, that is all
|
|
the better for me. Really there isn't much credit in stealing
|
|
where all is made easy for you."
|
|
|
|
There seemed to be nothing to do but to take the gold from its
|
|
place of deposit and carry it back to his own room. While there
|
|
were a good many lodgers in the hotel, there seemed to be little
|
|
risk about this, as every one was asleep.
|
|
|
|
Of course should the bag be found in his room that would betray
|
|
him, but Mr. Wheeler proposed to empty the gold coins into his
|
|
gripsack, and throw the bag out of the window into the back yard.
|
|
|
|
"Well, here goes!" said Wheeler cheerfully, as he lifted the
|
|
bag, and prepared to leave the chamber. But at this critical
|
|
moment an unexpected sound struck terror into his soul. It was
|
|
the sound of a key being turned in the lock.
|
|
|
|
Nervously Wheeler hastened to the door and tried it. It would
|
|
not open. Evidently it had been locked from the outside.
|
|
What could it mean?
|
|
|
|
At the same time there was a series of knocks on the outside
|
|
of the door. It was the signal that had been agreed upon
|
|
between Mr. Pettigrew and Rodney. Jefferson had given his key
|
|
to Rodney, who had remained up and on the watch for Mr.
|
|
Wheeler's expected visit. He, too, was in his stocking feet.
|
|
|
|
As soon as he saw Wheeler enter his friend's chamber he stole up
|
|
and locked the door on the outide. Then when he heard the thief
|
|
trying to open the door he rained a shower of knocks on the panel.
|
|
|
|
Instantly Jefferson Pettigrew sprang out of bed and proceeded
|
|
to act.
|
|
|
|
"What are you doing here?" he demanded, seizing Wheeler in his
|
|
powerful grasp.
|
|
|
|
"Where am I?" asked Wheeler in a tone of apparent bewilderment.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, it's you, Mr. Wheeler?" said Jefferson. "Don't you know
|
|
where you are?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, it is my friend, Mr. Pettigrew. Is it possible I am in
|
|
your room?"
|
|
|
|
"It is very possible. Now tell me why you are here?"
|
|
|
|
"I am really ashamed to find myself in this strange position.
|
|
It is not the first time that I have got into trouble from
|
|
walking in my sleep."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you were walking in your sleep!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, friend Petttigrew. It has been a habit of mine since I
|
|
was a boy. But it seems very strange that I should have been
|
|
led to your room. How could I get in? Wasn't the door locked?"
|
|
|
|
"It is locked now?"
|
|
|
|
"It is strange! I don't understand it," said Wheeler, passing his
|
|
hand over his forehead.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps you understand why you have that bag of gold in your hand."
|
|
|
|
"Can it be possible?" ejaculated Wheeler in well
|
|
counterfeited surprise. "I don't know how to account for it."
|
|
|
|
"I think I can. Rodney, unlock the door and come in."
|
|
|
|
The key was turned in the lock, and Rodney entered with a
|
|
lighted candle in his hand.
|
|
|
|
"You see, Rodney, that I have a late visitor. You will notice
|
|
also that my bag of gold seems to have had an attraction for him."
|
|
|
|
"I am ashamed. I don't really know how to explain it except in
|
|
this way. When you displayed the gold last night it drew my
|
|
attention and I must have dreamed of it. It was this which drew
|
|
me unconsciously to your door. It is certainly an interesting
|
|
fact in mental science."
|
|
|
|
"It would have been a still more interesting fact if you had
|
|
carried off the gold."
|
|
|
|
"I might even have done that in my unconsciousness, but of
|
|
course I should have discovered it tomorrow morning and would
|
|
have returned it to you."
|
|
|
|
"I don't feel by any means sure of that. Look here, Mr.
|
|
Wheeler, if that is your name, you can't pull the wool over
|
|
my eyes. You are a thief, neither more nor less."
|
|
|
|
"How can you misjudge me so, Mr. Pettigrew?"
|
|
|
|
"Because I know something of your past history. It is clear to
|
|
me now that you were the person that stole John O'Donnell's money."
|
|
|
|
"Indeed, Mr. Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
"It is useless to protest. How much of it have you left?"
|
|
|
|
Louis Wheeler was compelled to acknowledge the theft, and
|
|
returned one hundred dollars to Jefferson Pettigrew.
|
|
|
|
"Now," said Jefferson, "I advise you to leave the hotel at once.
|
|
If the boys find out that you are a thief you will stand a
|
|
chance of being lynched. Get out!"
|
|
|
|
The next morning Jefferson Pettigrew told the other boarders that
|
|
Louis Wheeler had had a sudden call East, and it was not for a
|
|
week that he revealed to them the real reason of Wheeler's departure.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXII.
|
|
|
|
RODNEY FALLS INTO A TRAP.
|
|
|
|
Rodney had reason to be satisfied with his position as landlord
|
|
of the Miners' Rest. His pay was large, and enabled him to put
|
|
away a good sum every month, but his hours were long and he was
|
|
too closely confined for a boy of his age. At the end of three
|
|
months he showed this in his appearance. His good friend
|
|
Pettigrew saw it and said one day, "Rodney, you are looking
|
|
fagged out. You need a change."
|
|
|
|
"Does that mean that you are going to discharge me?" asked
|
|
Rodney, with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"It means that I am going to give you a vacation."
|
|
|
|
"But what can I do if I take a vacation? I should not like
|
|
lounging around Oreville with nothing to do."
|
|
|
|
"Such a vacation would do you no good. I'll tell you the plan
|
|
I have for you. I own a small mine in Babcock, about fifty
|
|
miles north of Oreville. I will send you up to examine it, and
|
|
make a report to me. Can you ride on horseback?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"That is well, for you will have to make your trip in that way.
|
|
There are no railroads in that direction, nor any other way of
|
|
travel except on foot or on horseback. A long ride like that
|
|
with hours daily in the open air, will do you good.
|
|
|
|
What do you say to it?"
|
|
|
|
"I should like nothing better," replied Rodney, with his
|
|
eyes sparkling. "Only, how will you get along without me?"
|
|
|
|
"I have a man in my employ at the mines who will do part of your
|
|
work, and I will have a general oversight of things. So you
|
|
need not borrow any trouble on that account. Do you think you
|
|
can find your way?"
|
|
|
|
"Give me the general direction, and I will guarantee to do so.
|
|
When shall I start?"
|
|
|
|
"Day after tomorrow. That will give me one day for making arrangements."
|
|
|
|
At nine the appointed morning Mr. Pettigrew's own horse stood
|
|
saddled at the door, and Rodney in traveling costume with a
|
|
small satchel in his hand, mounted and rode away, waving a
|
|
smiling farewell to his friend and employer.
|
|
|
|
Rodney did not hurry, and so consumed two days and a half in
|
|
reaching Babcock. Here he was cordially received by the
|
|
superintendent whom Jefferson Pettigrew had placed in charge of
|
|
the mine. Every facility was afforded him to examine into the
|
|
management of things and he found all satisfactory.
|
|
|
|
This part of his journey, therefore, may be passed over.
|
|
But his return trip was destined to be more exciting.
|
|
|
|
Riding at an easy jog Rodney had got within fifteen miles of
|
|
Oreville, when there was an unexpected interruption. Two men
|
|
started out from the roadside, or rather from one side of the
|
|
bridle path for there was no road, and advanced to meet him with
|
|
drawn revolvers.
|
|
|
|
"Halt there!" one of them exclaimed in a commanding tone.
|
|
|
|
Rodney drew bridle, and gazed at the two men in surprise.
|
|
|
|
"What do you want of me?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Dismount instantly!"
|
|
|
|
"Why should I? What right have you to interfere with my
|
|
journey?"
|
|
|
|
"Might gives right," said one of the men sententiously. "It will
|
|
be best for you to do as we bid you without too much back talk."
|
|
|
|
"What are you--highwaymen?" asked Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"You'd better not talk too much. Get off that horse!"
|
|
|
|
Rodney saw that remonstrance was useless, and obeyed the order.
|
|
|
|
One of the men seized the horse by the bridle, and led him.
|
|
|
|
"Walk in front!" he said.
|
|
|
|
"Where are you going to take me?" asked Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"You will know in due time."
|
|
|
|
"I hope you will let me go," urged Rodney, beginning to be uneasy.
|
|
"I am expected home this evening, or at all event I want to get there."
|
|
|
|
"No doubt you do, but the Miners' Rest will have to get along
|
|
without you for a while."
|
|
|
|
"Do you know me then?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; you are the boy clerk at the Miners' Rest."
|
|
|
|
"You both put up there about two weeks since," said Rodney,
|
|
examining closely the faces of the two men.
|
|
|
|
"Right you are, kid!"
|
|
|
|
"What can you possibly want of me?"
|
|
|
|
"Don't be too curious. You will know in good time."
|
|
|
|
Rodney remembered that the two men had remained at the hotel for
|
|
a day and night. They spent the day in wandering around Oreville.
|
|
|
|
He had supposed when they came that they were in search of
|
|
employment, but they had not applied for work and only seemed
|
|
actuated by curiosity. What could be their object in stopping
|
|
him now he could not understand.
|
|
|
|
It would have been natural to suppose they wanted money, but
|
|
they had not asked for any as yet. He had about fifty dollars
|
|
in his pocketbook and he would gladly have given them this if it
|
|
would have insured his release. But not a word had been said
|
|
about money.
|
|
|
|
They kept on their journey. Montana is a mountainous State, and
|
|
they were now in the hilly regions. They kept on for perhaps
|
|
half an hour, gradually getting upon higher ground, until they
|
|
reached a precipitous hill composed largely of rock.
|
|
|
|
Here the two men stopped as if they had reached their journey's end.
|
|
|
|
One of them advanced to the side of the hill and unlocked
|
|
a thick wooden door which at first had failed to attract
|
|
Rodney's attention. The door swung open, revealing a dark passage,
|
|
cut partly through stone and partly through earth. Inside on the
|
|
floor was a bell of good size.
|
|
|
|
One of the men lifted the bell and rang it loudly.
|
|
|
|
"What does that mean?" thought Rodney, who felt more curious
|
|
than apprehensive.
|
|
|
|
He soon learned.
|
|
|
|
A curious looking negro, stunted in growth, for he was no taller
|
|
than a boy of ten, came out from the interior and stood at the
|
|
entrance of the cave, if such it was. His face was large and
|
|
hideous, there was a hump on his back, and his legs were not a
|
|
match, one being shorter than the other, so that as he walked,
|
|
his motion was a curious one. He bent a scrutinizing glance
|
|
on Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Well, Caesar, is dinner ready?" asked one of the men.
|
|
|
|
"No, massa, not yet."
|
|
|
|
"Let it be ready then as soon as possible. But first lead
|
|
the way. We are coming in."
|
|
|
|
He started ahead, leading the horse, for the entrance was high
|
|
enough to admit the passage of the animal.
|
|
|
|
"Push on!" said the other, signing to Rodney to precede him.
|
|
|
|
Rodney did so, knowing remonstrance to be useless.
|
|
His curiosity was excited. He wondered how long the
|
|
passage was and whither it led.
|
|
|
|
The way was dark, but here and there in niches was a kerosene
|
|
lamp that faintly relieved the otherwise intense blackness.
|
|
|
|
"I have read about such places," thought Rodney, "but I never
|
|
expected to get into one. The wonder is, that they should bring
|
|
me here. I can't understand their object."
|
|
|
|
Rodney followed his guide for perhaps two hundred and fifty feet
|
|
when they emerged into a large chamber of irregular shape,
|
|
lighted by four large lamps set on a square wooden table.
|
|
There were two rude cots in one corner, and it was here apparently
|
|
that his guides made their home.
|
|
|
|
There was a large cooking stove in one part of the room, and an
|
|
appetizing odor showed that Caesar had the dinner under way.
|
|
|
|
Rodney looked about him in curiosity. He could not decide
|
|
whether the cave was natural or artificial. Probably it was a
|
|
natural cave which had been enlarged by the hand of man.
|
|
|
|
"Now hurry up the dinner, Caesar," said one of the guides.
|
|
"We are all hungry."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, massa," responded the obedient black.
|
|
|
|
Rodney felt hungry also, and hoped that he would have a share of
|
|
the dinner. Later he trusted to find out the object of his new
|
|
acquaintances in kidnaping him.
|
|
|
|
Dinner was soon ready. It was simple, but Rodney thoroughly
|
|
enjoyed it.
|
|
|
|
During the meal silence prevailed. After it his new
|
|
acquaintances produced pipes and began to smoke. They offered
|
|
Rodney a cigarette, but he declined it.
|
|
|
|
"I don't smoke," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Are you a Sunday school kid?" asked one in a sneering tone.
|
|
|
|
"Well, perhaps so."
|
|
|
|
"How long have you lived at Oreville?"
|
|
|
|
"About four months."
|
|
|
|
"Who is the head of the settlement there?"
|
|
|
|
"Jefferson Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
"He is the moneyed man, is he?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Is he a friend of yours?"
|
|
|
|
"He is my best friend," answered Rodney warmly.
|
|
|
|
"He thinks a good deal of you, then?"
|
|
|
|
"I think he does."
|
|
|
|
"Where have you been--on a journey?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, to the town of Babcock."
|
|
|
|
"Did he send you?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"What interest has he there?"
|
|
|
|
"He is chief owner of a mine there."
|
|
|
|
"Humph! I suppose you would like to know why we brought you here."
|
|
|
|
"I would very much."
|
|
|
|
"We propose to hold you for ransom."
|
|
|
|
"But why should you? I am only a poor boy."
|
|
|
|
"You are the friend of Jefferson Pettigrew. He is a rich man.
|
|
If he wants you back he must pay a round sum."
|
|
|
|
It was all out now! These men were emulating a class of outlaws
|
|
to be found in large numbers in Italy and Sicily, and were
|
|
trading upon human sympathy and levying a tax upon human friendship.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXIII.
|
|
|
|
UNDERGROUND.
|
|
|
|
Rodney realized his position. The alternative was not a
|
|
pleasant one. Either he must remain in the power of these men,
|
|
or cost his friend Mr. Pettigrew a large sum as ransom. There was
|
|
little hope of changing the determination of his captors, but he
|
|
resolved to try what he could do.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Pettigrew is under no obligations to pay money out for me,"
|
|
he said. "I am not related to him, and have not yet known him
|
|
six months."
|
|
|
|
"That makes no difference. You are his friend, and he likes you."
|
|
|
|
"That is the very reason why I should not wish him to lose money
|
|
on my account."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, very well! It will be bad for you is he doesn't come to
|
|
your help."
|
|
|
|
"Why? What do you propose to do to me?" asked Rodney boldly.
|
|
|
|
"Better not ask!" was the significant reply.
|
|
|
|
"But I want to know. I want to realize my position."
|
|
|
|
"The least that will happen to you is imprisonment in this cave
|
|
for a term of years."
|
|
|
|
"I don't think I should like it but you would get tired of
|
|
standing guard over me."
|
|
|
|
"We might, and in that case there is the other thing."
|
|
|
|
"What other thing?"
|
|
|
|
"If we get tired of keeping you here, we shall make short work
|
|
with you."
|
|
|
|
"Would you murder me?" asked Rodney, horror struck, as he might
|
|
well be, for death seems terrible to a boy just on the threshold
|
|
of life.
|
|
|
|
"We might be obliged to do so."
|
|
|
|
Rodney looked in the faces of his captors, and he saw nothing to
|
|
encourage him. They looked like desperate men, who would stick
|
|
at nothing to carry out their designs.
|
|
|
|
"I don't see why you should get hold of me," he said. "If you
|
|
had captured Mr. Pettigrew himself you would stand a better
|
|
chance of making it pay."
|
|
|
|
"There is no chance of capturing Pettigrew. If there were we would
|
|
prefer him to you. A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush."
|
|
|
|
"How much ransom do you propose to ask?"
|
|
|
|
This Rodney said, thinking that if it were a thousand dollars he
|
|
might be able to make it good to his friend Jefferson. But he
|
|
was destined to be disappointed.
|
|
|
|
"Five thousand dollars," answered the chief speaker.
|
|
|
|
"Five thousand dollars!" ejaculated Rodney in dismay.
|
|
"Five thousand dollars for a boy like me!"
|
|
|
|
"That is the sum we want."
|
|
|
|
"If it were one thousand I think you might get it."
|
|
|
|
"One thousand!" repeated the other scornfully. "That wouldn't
|
|
half pay us."
|
|
|
|
"Then suppose you call it two thousand?"
|
|
|
|
"It won't do."
|
|
|
|
"Then I suppose I must make up my mind to remain a prisoner."
|
|
|
|
"Five thousand dollars wouldn't be much to a rich man
|
|
like Pettigrew. We have inquired, and found out that he is
|
|
worth at least a hundred thousand dollars. Five thousand is
|
|
only a twentieth part of this sum."
|
|
|
|
"You can do as you please, but you had better ask a reasonable
|
|
amount if you expect to get it."
|
|
|
|
"We don't want advice. We shall manage things in our own way."
|
|
|
|
Convinced that further discussion would be unavailing, Rodney
|
|
relapsed into silence, but now his captors proceeded to unfold
|
|
their plans.
|
|
|
|
One of them procured a bottle of ink, some paper and a pen, and
|
|
set them on the table.
|
|
|
|
"Come up here, boy, and write to Mr. Pettigrew," he said in a
|
|
tone of authority.
|
|
|
|
"What shall I write?"
|
|
|
|
"Tell him that you are a prisoner, and that you will not be
|
|
released unless he pays five thousand dollars."
|
|
|
|
"I don't want to write that. It will be the same as asking him
|
|
to pay it for me."
|
|
|
|
"That is what we mean him to understand."
|
|
|
|
"I won't write it."
|
|
|
|
Rodney knew his danger, but he looked resolutely into the eyes
|
|
of the men who held his life in their hands. His voice did not
|
|
waver, for he was a manly and courageous boy.
|
|
|
|
"The boy's got grit!" said one of the men to the other.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but it won't save him. Boy, are you going to write what
|
|
I told you?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"Are you not afraid that we will kill you?"
|
|
|
|
"You have power to do it."
|
|
|
|
"Don't you want to live?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. Life is sweet to a boy of sixteen."
|
|
|
|
"Then why don't you write?"
|
|
|
|
"Because I think it would be taking a mean advantage of Mr. Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
"You are a fool. Roderick, what shall we do with him?"
|
|
|
|
"Tell him simply to write that he is in our hands."
|
|
|
|
"Well thought of. Boy, will you do that?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
Rodney gave his consent for he was anxious that Mr. Pettigrew
|
|
should know what had prevented him from coming home when he
|
|
was expected.
|
|
|
|
"Very well, write! You will know what to say."
|
|
|
|
Rodney drew the paper to him, and wrote as follows:
|
|
|
|
DEAR MR. PETTIGREW,
|
|
|
|
On my way home I was stopped by two men who have confined me in
|
|
a cave, and won't let me go unless a sum of money is paid for
|
|
my ransom. I don't know what to do. You will know better than I.
|
|
RODNEY ROPES.
|
|
|
|
His chief captor took the note and read it aloud.
|
|
|
|
"That will do," he said. "Now he will believe us when we say
|
|
that you are in our hands."
|
|
|
|
He signed to Rodney to rise from the table and took his place.
|
|
Drawing a pile of paper to him, he penned the following note:
|
|
|
|
Rodney Ropes is in our hands. He wants his liberty and we
|
|
want money. Send us five thousand dollars, or arrange a
|
|
meeting at which it can be delivered to us, and he shall
|
|
go free. Otherwise his death be on your hands.
|
|
HIS CAPTORS.
|
|
|
|
Rodney noticed that this missive was written in a handsome
|
|
business hand.
|
|
|
|
"You write a handsome hand," he said.
|
|
|
|
"I ought to," was the reply. "I was once bookkeeper in a large
|
|
business house."
|
|
|
|
"And what--" here Rodney hesitated.
|
|
|
|
"What made me an outlaw you mean to ask?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"My nature, I suppose. I wasn't cut out for sober, humdrum life."
|
|
|
|
"Don't you think you would have been happier?"
|
|
|
|
"No preaching, kid! I had enough of that when I used to go to
|
|
church in my old home in Missouri. Here, Caesar!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, massa."
|
|
|
|
"You know Oreville?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, massa."
|
|
|
|
"Go over there and take this letter with you. Ask for Jefferson
|
|
Pettigrew, and mind you don't tell him where we live. Only if
|
|
he asks about me and my pal say we are desperate men, have each
|
|
killed a round dozen of fellows that stood in our way and will
|
|
stick at nothing."
|
|
|
|
"All right, massa," said Caesar with an appreciative grin.
|
|
"How shall I go, massa?"
|
|
|
|
"You can take the kid's horse. Ride to within a mile of
|
|
Oreville, then tether the horse where he won't easily be found,
|
|
and walk over to the mines. Do you understand?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, massa."
|
|
|
|
"He won't probably give you any money, but he may give you
|
|
a letter. Bring it safely to me."
|
|
|
|
Caesar nodded and vanished.
|
|
|
|
For an hour the two men smoked their pipes and chatted.
|
|
Then they rose, and the elder said: "We are going out, kid,
|
|
for a couple of hours. Are you afraid to stay alone?"
|
|
|
|
"Why should I be?"
|
|
|
|
"That's the way to talk. I won't caution you not to escape, for
|
|
it would take a smarter lad then you to do it. If you are tired
|
|
you can lie down on the bed and rest."
|
|
|
|
"All right!"
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry we haven't got the morning paper for you to look
|
|
over," said his captor with a smile. "The carrier didn't leave
|
|
it this morning."
|
|
|
|
"I can get along without it. I don't feel much like reading."
|
|
|
|
"You needn't feel worried. You'll be out of this tomorrow if
|
|
Jefferson Pettigrew is as much your friend as you think he is."
|
|
|
|
"The only thing that troubles me is the big price you charge at
|
|
your hotel."
|
|
|
|
"Good! The kid has a good wit of his own. After all, we
|
|
wouldn't mind keeping you with us. It might pay you better than
|
|
working for Pettigrew."
|
|
|
|
"I hope you'll excuse my saying it, but I don't like the business."
|
|
|
|
"You may change your mind. At your age we wouldn't either of us
|
|
like the sort of life we are leading. Come, John."
|
|
|
|
The two men went out but did not allow Rodney to accompany them
|
|
to the place of exit.
|
|
|
|
Left to himself, Rodney could think soberly of his plight.
|
|
He could not foresee whether his captivity would be brief
|
|
or prolonged.
|
|
|
|
After a time the spirit of curiosity seized him. He felt
|
|
tempted to explore the cavern in which he was confined. He took
|
|
a lamp, and followed in a direction opposite to that taken by
|
|
his captors.
|
|
|
|
The cave he found was divided into several irregularly shaped chambers.
|
|
He walked slowly, holding up the lamp to examine the walls of
|
|
the cavern. In one passage he stopped short, for something
|
|
attracted his attention--something the sight of which made
|
|
his heart beat quicker and filled him with excitement.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXIV.
|
|
|
|
RODNEY'S DISCOVERY.
|
|
|
|
There was a good reason for Rodney's excitement. The walls of
|
|
the subterranean passage revealed distinct and rich indications
|
|
of gold. There was a time, and that not long before, when they
|
|
would have revealed nothing to Rodney, but since his residence
|
|
at Oreville he had more than once visited the mines and made
|
|
himself familiar with surface indications of mineral deposit.
|
|
|
|
He stopped short and scanned attentively the walls of the passage.
|
|
|
|
"If I am not mistaken," he said to himself, "this will make one
|
|
of the richest mines in Montana. But after all what good will
|
|
it do me? Here am I a prisoner, unable to leave the cave, or
|
|
communicate with my friends. If Mr. Pettigrew knew what I do he
|
|
would feel justified in paying the ransom these men want."
|
|
|
|
Rodney wondered how these rich deposits had failed to attract
|
|
the attention of his captors, but he soon settled upon the
|
|
conclusion that they had no knowledge of mines or mining, and
|
|
were ignorant of the riches that were almost in their grasp.
|
|
|
|
"Shall I enlighten them?" he asked himself.
|
|
|
|
It was a question which he could not immediately answer.
|
|
He resolved to be guided by circumstances.
|
|
|
|
In order not to excite suspicion he retraced his steps to the
|
|
apartment used by his captors as a common sitting room--carefully
|
|
fixing in his mind the location of the gold ore.
|
|
|
|
We must now follow the messenger who had gone to Oreville with
|
|
a letter from Rodney's captors.
|
|
|
|
As instructed, he left his horse, or rather Rodney's, tethered
|
|
at some distance from the settlement and proceeded on foot to
|
|
the Miners' Rest. His strange appearance excited attention
|
|
and curiosity. Both these feelings would have been magnified
|
|
had it been known on what errand he came.
|
|
|
|
"Where can I find Mr. Jefferson Pettigrew?" he asked of a man
|
|
whom he saw on the veranda.
|
|
|
|
"At the Griffin Mine," answered the other, removing the pipe from
|
|
his mouth.
|
|
|
|
"Where is that?"
|
|
|
|
"Over yonder. Are you a miner?"
|
|
|
|
"No. I know nothing about mines."
|
|
|
|
"Then why do you want to see Jefferson? I thought you might
|
|
want a chance to work in the mine."
|
|
|
|
"No; I have other business with him--business of importance,"
|
|
added the black dwarf emphatically.
|
|
|
|
"If that is the case I'll take you to him. I am always glad to
|
|
be of service to Jefferson."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you. He will thank you, too."
|
|
|
|
The man walked along with a long, swinging gait which made it
|
|
difficult for Caesar to keep up with him.
|
|
|
|
"So you have business with Jefferson?" said the man with the
|
|
pipe, whose curiosity had been excited.
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Of what sort?"
|
|
|
|
"I will tell him," answered Caesar shortly.
|
|
|
|
"So its private, is it?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. If he wants to tell you he will."
|
|
|
|
"That's fair. Well, come along! Am I walking too fast for you?"
|
|
|
|
"Your legs are much longer than mine."
|
|
|
|
"That's so. You are a little shrimp. I declare."
|
|
|
|
A walk of twenty minutes brought them to the Griffin Mine.
|
|
Jefferson Pettigrew was standing near, giving directions to a
|
|
party of miners.
|
|
|
|
"Jefferson," said the man with the pipe, "here's a chap that wants
|
|
to see you on business of importance. That is, he says it is."
|
|
|
|
Jefferson Pettigrew wheeled round and looked at Caesar.
|
|
|
|
"Well," he said, "what is it?"
|
|
|
|
"I have a letter for you, massa."
|
|
|
|
"Give it to me."
|
|
|
|
Jefferson took the letter and cast his eye over it. As he read
|
|
it his countenance changed and became stern and severe.
|
|
|
|
"Do you know what is in this letter?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Come with me."
|
|
|
|
He led Caesar to a place out of earshot.
|
|
|
|
"What fiend's game is this?" he demanded sternly.
|
|
|
|
"I can't tell you, massa; I'm not in it."
|
|
|
|
"Who are those men that have written to me?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know their right names. I calls 'em Massa John and
|
|
Massa Dick."
|
|
|
|
"It seems they have trapped a boy friend of mine, Rodney Ropes.
|
|
Did you see him?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; I gave him a good dinner."
|
|
|
|
"That is well. If they should harm a hair of his head I
|
|
wouldn't rest till I had called them to account. Where have
|
|
they got the boy concealed?"
|
|
|
|
"I couldn't tell you, massa."
|
|
|
|
"You mean, you won't tell me."
|
|
|
|
"Yes. It would be as much as my life is worth."
|
|
|
|
"Humph, well! I suppose you must be faithful to your employer.
|
|
Do you know that these men want me to pay five thousand dollars
|
|
for the return of the boy?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I heard them talking about it."
|
|
|
|
"That is a new kind of rascality. Do they expect you to bring
|
|
back an answer?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, massa."
|
|
|
|
"I must think. What will they do to the boy if I don't give
|
|
them the money?"
|
|
|
|
"They might kill him."
|
|
|
|
"If they do--but I must have time to think the matter over.
|
|
Are you expected to go back this afternoon?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Can you get back? It must be a good distance."
|
|
|
|
"I can get back."
|
|
|
|
"Stay here. I will consult some of my friends and see if I can
|
|
raise the money."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, massa." One of those whom Jefferson called into
|
|
consultation was the person who had guided Caesar to the Griffin Mine.
|
|
|
|
Quickly the proprietor of the Miners' Rest unfolded the situation.
|
|
|
|
"Now," he said, "I want two of you to follow this misshapen
|
|
dwarf, and find out where he comes from. I want to get hold of
|
|
the scoundrels who sent him to me."
|
|
|
|
"I will be one," said the man with the pipe.
|
|
|
|
"Very well, Fred."
|
|
|
|
"And I will go with Fred," said a long limbed fellow who had
|
|
been a Kansas cowboy.
|
|
|
|
"I accept you, Otto. Go armed, and don't lose sight of him."
|
|
|
|
"Shall you send the money?"
|
|
|
|
"Not I. I will send a letter that will encourage them to hope
|
|
for it. I want to gain time."
|
|
|
|
"Any instructions, Jefferson?"
|
|
|
|
"Only this, if you see these men, capture or kill them."
|
|
|
|
"All right."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXV.
|
|
|
|
A BLOODY CONFLICT.
|
|
|
|
This was the letter that was handed to Caesar:
|
|
|
|
I have received your note. I must have time to think, and time
|
|
perhaps to get hold of the gold. Don't harm a hair of the
|
|
boy's head. If so, I will hunt you to death.
|
|
|
|
JEFFERSON PETTIGREW.
|
|
|
|
P.S.--Meet me tomorrow morning at the rocky gorge at the foot of
|
|
Black Mountain. Ten o'clock.
|
|
|
|
Caesar took the letter, and bent his steps in the direction of
|
|
the place where he had tethered his horse. He did not observe
|
|
that he was followed by two men, who carefully kept him in
|
|
sight, without attracting attention to themselves.
|
|
|
|
When Caesar reached the place where he had tethered the horse,
|
|
he was grievously disappointed at not finding him. One of the
|
|
miners in roaming about had come upon the animal, and knowing
|
|
him to be Jefferson Pettigrew's property, untied him and rode
|
|
him back to Oreville.
|
|
|
|
The dwarf threw up his hands in dismay.
|
|
|
|
"The horse is gone!" he said in his deep bass voice, "and now
|
|
I must walk back, ten long miles, and get a flogging at the end
|
|
for losing time. It's hard luck," he groaned.
|
|
|
|
The loss was fortunate for Fred and Otto who would otherwise
|
|
have found it hard to keep up with the dwarf.
|
|
|
|
Caesar breathed a deep sigh, and then started on his wearisome journey.
|
|
Had the ground been even it would have troubled him less,
|
|
but there was a steep upward grade, and his short legs
|
|
were soon weary. Not so with his pursuers, both of whom were
|
|
long limbed and athletic.
|
|
|
|
We will go back now to the cave and the captors of Rodney.
|
|
They waited long and impatiently for the return of their messenger.
|
|
Having no knowledge of the loss of the horse, they could not
|
|
understand what detained Caesar.
|
|
|
|
"Do you think the rascal has played us false?" said Roderick.
|
|
|
|
"He would be afraid to."
|
|
|
|
"This man Pettigrew might try to bribe him. It would be cheaper
|
|
than to pay five thousand dollars."
|
|
|
|
"He wouldn't dare. He knows what would happen to him," said
|
|
John grimly.
|
|
|
|
"Then why should he be so long?"
|
|
|
|
"That I can't tell."
|
|
|
|
"Suppose we go out to meet him. I begin to feel anxious lest we
|
|
have trusted him too far."
|
|
|
|
"I am with you!"
|
|
|
|
The two outlaws took the path which led to Oreville, and walked
|
|
two miles before they discovered Caesar coming towards them at
|
|
a slow and melancholy gait.
|
|
|
|
"There he is, and on foot! What does it mean?"
|
|
|
|
"He will tell us."
|
|
|
|
"Here now, you black imp! where is the horse?" demanded Roderick.
|
|
|
|
"I done lost him, massa."
|
|
|
|
"Lost him? You'll get a flogging for this, unless you bring
|
|
good news. Did you see Jefferson Pettigrew?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, massa."
|
|
|
|
"Did he give you any money?"
|
|
|
|
"No; he gave me this letter."
|
|
|
|
Roderick snatched it from his hand, and showed it to John.
|
|
|
|
"It seems satisfactory," he said. "Now how did you lose the horse?"
|
|
|
|
Caesar told him.
|
|
|
|
"You didn't fasten him tight."
|
|
|
|
"Beg your pardon, massa, but I took good care of that."
|
|
|
|
"Well, he's gone; was probably stolen. That is unfortunate;
|
|
however you may not have been to blame."
|
|
|
|
Luckily for Caesar the letter which he brought was considered
|
|
satisfactory, and this palliated his fault in losing the horse.
|
|
|
|
The country was so uneven that the two outlaws did not observe that
|
|
they were followed, until they came to the entrance of the cave.
|
|
Then, before opening the door, John looked round and caught
|
|
sight of Fred and Otto eying them from a little distance.
|
|
|
|
He instantly took alarm.
|
|
|
|
"Look," he said, "we are followed. Look behind you!"
|
|
|
|
His brother turned and came to the same conclusion.
|
|
|
|
"Caesar," said Roderick, "did you ever see those men before?"
|
|
|
|
"No, massa."
|
|
|
|
"They must have followed you from Oreville. Hello, you two!" he
|
|
added striding towards the miners. "What do you want here?"
|
|
|
|
Fred and Otto had accomplished their object in ascertaining the
|
|
place where Rodney was confined, and no longer cared for concealment.
|
|
|
|
"None of your business!" retorted Fred independently. "The place
|
|
is as free to us as to you."
|
|
|
|
"Are you spies?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't intend to answer any of your questions."
|
|
|
|
"Clear out of here!" commanded Roderick in a tone of authority.
|
|
|
|
"Suppose we don't?"
|
|
|
|
Roderick was a man of quick temper, and had never been in the
|
|
habit of curbing it. He was provoked by the independent tone of
|
|
the speaker, and without pausing to think of the imprudence of
|
|
his actions, he raised his rifle and pointing at Fred shot him
|
|
in the left arm.
|
|
|
|
The two miners were both armed, and were not slow in accepting
|
|
the challenge. Simultaneously they raised their rifles and
|
|
fired at the two men. The result was that both fell seriously
|
|
wounded and Caesar set up a howl of dismay, not so much for his
|
|
masters as from alarm for himself.
|
|
|
|
Fred and Otto came forward, and stood looking down upon the
|
|
outlaws, who were in the agonies of death.
|
|
|
|
"It was our lives or theirs," said Fred coolly, for he had been
|
|
long enough in Montana to become used to scenes of bloodshed.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," answered Otto. "I think these two men are the notorious
|
|
Dixon brothers who are credited with a large number of murders.
|
|
The country will be well rid of them."
|
|
|
|
Roderick turned his glazing eyes upon the tall miner. "I wish
|
|
I had killed you," he muttered.
|
|
|
|
"No doubt you do. It wouldn't have been your first murder."
|
|
|
|
"Don't kill me, massa!" pleaded Caesar in tones of piteous entreaty.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know," answered Fred. "That depends on yourself. If you
|
|
obey us strictly we will spare you."
|
|
|
|
"Try me, massa!"
|
|
|
|
"You black hound!" said Roderick hoarsely. "If I were not
|
|
disabled I'd kill you myself."
|
|
|
|
Here was a new danger for poor Caesar, for he knew Roderick's
|
|
fierce temper.
|
|
|
|
"Don't let him kill me!" he exclaimed, affrighted.
|
|
|
|
"He shall do you no harm. Will you obey me?"
|
|
|
|
"Tell me what you want, massa."
|
|
|
|
"Is the boy these men captured inside?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, massa."
|
|
|
|
"Open the cave, then. We want him."
|
|
|
|
"Don't do it," said Roderick, but Caesar saw at a glance that
|
|
his old master, of whom he stood in wholesome fear, was unable
|
|
to harm him, and he proceeded to unlock the door.
|
|
|
|
"Go and call the boy!" said Fred.
|
|
|
|
Caesar disappeared within the cavern, and soon emerged with
|
|
Rodney following him.
|
|
|
|
"Are you unhurt?" asked Fred anxiously.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, and overjoyed to see you. How came you here?"
|
|
|
|
"We followed the nigger from Oreville."
|
|
|
|
What happened afterwards Rodney did not need to inquire, for the
|
|
two outstretched figures, stiffening in death, revealed it to him.
|
|
|
|
"They are the Dixon brothers, are they not?" asked Fred, turning
|
|
to Caesar.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, massa."
|
|
|
|
"Then we are entitled to a thousand dollars each for their capture.
|
|
I have never before shed blood, but I don't regret ending the
|
|
career of these scoundrels."
|
|
|
|
Half an hour later the two outlaws were dead and Rodney and his
|
|
friends were on their way back to Oreville.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXVI.
|
|
|
|
THE RODNEY MINE.
|
|
|
|
Rodney was received by Jefferson Pettigrew with open arms.
|
|
|
|
"Welcome home, boy!" he said. "I was very much worried about you."
|
|
|
|
"I was rather uneasy about myself," returned Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Well, it's all over, and all's well that ends well. You are
|
|
free and there has been no money paid out. Fred and Otto have done
|
|
a good thing in ridding the world of the notorious Dixon brothers.
|
|
They will be well paid, for I understand there is a standing
|
|
reward of one thousand dollars for each of them dead or alive.
|
|
I don't know but you ought to have a share of this, for it was
|
|
through you that the outlaws were trapped."
|
|
|
|
"No, Mr. Pettigrew, they are welcome to the reward. If I am not
|
|
mistaken I shall make a good deal more out of it than they."
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean?"
|
|
|
|
Upon this Rodney told the story of what he had seen in the cavern.
|
|
|
|
"When I said I, I meant we, Mr. Pettigrew. I think if the gold
|
|
there is as plentiful as I think it is we shall do well to
|
|
commence working it."
|
|
|
|
"It is yours, Rodney, by right of first discovery."
|
|
|
|
"I prefer that you should share it with me."
|
|
|
|
"We will go over tomorrow and make an examination. Was there
|
|
any one else who seemed to have a claim to the cave except
|
|
the Dixons?"
|
|
|
|
"No. The negro, Caesar, will still be there, perhaps."
|
|
|
|
"We can easily get rid of him."
|
|
|
|
The next day the two friends went over to the cavern.
|
|
Caesar was still there, but he had an unsettled, restless look,
|
|
and seemed undecided what to do.
|
|
|
|
"What are you going to do, Caesar?" asked Pettigrew. "Are you
|
|
going to stay here?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know, massa. I don't want to lib here. I'm afraid
|
|
I'll see the ghostes of my old massas. But I haven't got no money."
|
|
|
|
"If you had money where would you go?"
|
|
|
|
"I'd go to Chicago. I used to be a whitewasher, and I reckon
|
|
I'd get work at my old trade."
|
|
|
|
"That's where you are sensible, Caesar. This is no place for you.
|
|
Now I'll tell you what I'll do. I'll give you a hundred dollars,
|
|
and you can go where you like. But I shall want you to go away
|
|
at once."
|
|
|
|
"I'll go right off, massa," said Caesar, overjoyed. "I don't
|
|
want to come here no more."
|
|
|
|
"Have you got anything belonging to you in the cave?"
|
|
|
|
"No, massa, only a little kit of clothes."
|
|
|
|
"Take them and go."
|
|
|
|
In fifteen minutes Caesar had bidden farewell to his home, and
|
|
Rodney and Jefferson were left in sole possession of the cavern.
|
|
|
|
"Now, Mr. Pettigrew, come and let me show you what I saw.
|
|
I hope I have made no mistake."
|
|
|
|
Rodney led the way to the narrow passage already described.
|
|
By the light of a lantern Mr. Pettigrew examined the walls.
|
|
For five minutes not a word was said.
|
|
|
|
"Well, what do you think of it?" asked Rodney anxiously.
|
|
|
|
"Only this: that you have hit upon the richest gold deposits
|
|
in Montana. Here is a mining prospect that will make us both rich."
|
|
|
|
"I am glad I was not mistaken," said Rodney simply.
|
|
|
|
"Your capture by the Dixon brothers will prove to have been the
|
|
luckiest event in your life. I shall lose no time in taking
|
|
possession in our joint name."
|
|
|
|
There was great excitement when the discovery of the gold
|
|
deposit was made known. In connection with the killing of the
|
|
outlaws, it was noised far and wide. The consequence was that
|
|
there was an influx of mining men, and within a week Rodney and
|
|
Jefferson were offered a hundred thousand dollars for a half
|
|
interest in the mine by a Chicago syndicate.
|
|
|
|
"Say a hundred and fifty thousand, and we accept the offer,"
|
|
said Jefferson Pettigrew.
|
|
|
|
After a little haggling this offer was accepted, and Rodney
|
|
found himself the possessor of seventy five thousand dollars
|
|
in cash.
|
|
|
|
"It was fortunate for me when I fell in with you, Mr.
|
|
Pettigrew," he said.
|
|
|
|
"And no less fortunate for me, Rodney. This mine will bring us
|
|
in a rich sum for our share, besides the cash we already have in hand."
|
|
|
|
"If you don't object, Mr. Pettigrew, I should like to go to New
|
|
York and continue my education. You can look after my interest
|
|
here, and I shall be willing to pay you anything you like for
|
|
doing so."
|
|
|
|
"There won't be any trouble about that, Rodney. I don't blame
|
|
you for wanting to obtain an education. It isn't in my line.
|
|
You can come out once a year, and see what progress we are making.
|
|
The mine will be called the Rodney Mine after you."
|
|
|
|
The Miners' Rest was sold to the steward, as Mr. Pettigrew was too
|
|
busy to attend to it, and in a week Rodney was on his way to New York.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXXVII.
|
|
|
|
CONCLUSION.
|
|
|
|
Otis Goodnow arrived at his place of business a little earlier
|
|
than usual, and set himself to looking over his mail.
|
|
Among other letters was one written on paper bearing the name of
|
|
the Fifth Avenue Hotel. He came to this after a time and read it.
|
|
|
|
It ran thus:
|
|
|
|
DEAR SIR:
|
|
|
|
I was once in your employ, though you may not remember my name.
|
|
I was in the department of Mr. Redwood, and there I became
|
|
acquainted with Jasper Redwood, his nephew. I was discharged,
|
|
it is needless to recall why. I had saved nothing, and of
|
|
course I was greatly embarrassed. I could not readily obtain
|
|
another place, and in order to secure money to pay living
|
|
expenses I entered into an arrangement with Jasper Redwood to
|
|
sell me articles, putting in more than I paid for. These I was
|
|
enabled to sell at a profit to smaller stores. This was not as
|
|
profitable as it might have been to me, as I was obliged to pay
|
|
Jasper a commission for his agency. Well, after a time it was
|
|
ascertained that articles were missing, and search was made for
|
|
the thief. Through a cunningly devised scheme of Jasper's the
|
|
theft was ascribed to Rodney Ropes, a younger clerk, and he
|
|
was discharged. Ropes was a fine young fellow, and I have always
|
|
been sorry that he got into trouble through our agency, but
|
|
there seeemed no help for it. It must rest on him or us.
|
|
He protested his innocence, but was not believed. I wish to say
|
|
now that he was absolutely innocent, and only Jasper and myself
|
|
were to blame. If you doubt my statement I will call today, and
|
|
you may confront me with Jasper. I desire that justice should
|
|
be done.
|
|
PHILIP CARTON.
|
|
|
|
"Call Mr. Redwood," said the merchant, summoning a boy.
|
|
|
|
In five minutes Mr. Redwood entered the office of his employer.
|
|
|
|
"You sent for me, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Mr. Redwood; cast your eye over this letter."
|
|
|
|
James Redwood read the letter, and his face showed the agitation
|
|
he felt.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know anything about this, Mr. Goodnow," he said at last.
|
|
|
|
"It ought to be inquired into."
|
|
|
|
"I agree with you. If my nephew is guilty I want to know it."
|
|
|
|
"We will wait till the writer of this letter calls. Do you
|
|
remember him?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir; he was discharged for intemperance."
|
|
|
|
At twelve o'clock Philip Carton made his appearance, and asked
|
|
to be conducted to Mr. Goodnow's private office.
|
|
|
|
"You are the writer of this letter?" asked the merchant.
|
|
|
|
"Yes sir."
|
|
|
|
"And you stand by the statement it contains?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Why, at this late day, have you made a confession?"
|
|
|
|
"Because I wish to do justice to Rodney Ropes, who has been
|
|
unjustly accused, and also because I have been meanly
|
|
treated by Jasper Redwood, who has thrown me over now that he
|
|
has no further use for me."
|
|
|
|
"Are you willing to repeat your statement before him?"
|
|
|
|
"I wish to do so."
|
|
|
|
"Call Jasper Redwood, Sherman," said the merchant, addressing
|
|
himself to Sherman White, a boy recently taken into his employ.
|
|
|
|
Jasper entered the office, rather surprised at the summons.
|
|
When he saw his accomplice, he changed color, and looked confused.
|
|
|
|
"Jasper," said the merchant, "read this letter and tell me what
|
|
you have to say in reply."
|
|
|
|
Jasper ran his eye over the letter, while his color came and went.
|
|
|
|
"Well?"
|
|
|
|
"It's a lie," said Jasper hoarsely.
|
|
|
|
"Do you still insist that the articles taken from my stock were
|
|
taken by Rodney Ropes?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"What do you say, Mr. Carton?"
|
|
|
|
"Not one was taken by Rodney Ropes. Jasper and I are
|
|
responsible for them all."
|
|
|
|
"What proof can you bring?"
|
|
|
|
"Mr. James Redwood will recall the purchase I made at the time
|
|
of the thefts. He will recall that I always purchased of Jasper."
|
|
|
|
"That is true," said Mr. Redwood in a troubled voice.
|
|
|
|
"Do you confess, Jasper Redwood?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir."
|
|
|
|
"If you will tell the truth, I will see that no harm comes to you.
|
|
I want to clear this matter up."
|
|
|
|
Jasper thought the matter over. He saw that the game was
|
|
up--and decided rapidly that confession was the best policy.
|
|
|
|
"Very well, sir, if I must I will do so, but that man put me up
|
|
to it."
|
|
|
|
"You did not need any putting up to it. I wish young Ropes were
|
|
here, that I might clear him."
|
|
|
|
As if in answer to the wish a bronzed and manly figure appeared
|
|
at the office door. It was Rodney, but taller and more robust
|
|
than when he left the store nearly a year before.
|
|
|
|
"Rodney Ropes!" ejaculated Jasper in great surprise.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Jasper, I came here to see you, and beg you to free me
|
|
from the false charge which was brought against me when I was
|
|
discharged from this store. I didn't find you in your usual
|
|
places, and was directed here."
|
|
|
|
"Ropes," said Mr. Goodnow, "your innocence has been established.
|
|
This man," indicating Philip Carton, "has confessed that it was
|
|
he and Jasper who stole the missing articles."
|
|
|
|
"I am thankful that my character has been cleared."
|
|
|
|
"I am ready to take you back into my employ."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir, but I have now no need of a position. I shall
|
|
be glad if you will retain Jasper."
|
|
|
|
"You are very generous to one who has done so much to injure you."
|
|
|
|
"Indirectly he put me in the way of making a fortune. If you
|
|
will retain him, Mr. Goodnow, I will guarantee to make up any
|
|
losses you may incur from him."
|
|
|
|
"How is this? Are you able to make this guarantee?"
|
|
|
|
"I am worth seventy five thousand dollars in money, besides
|
|
being owner of a large mining property in Montana."
|
|
|
|
"This is truly wonderful! And you have accumulated all this
|
|
since you left my store?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Rodney," said Jasper, going up to his old rival, and offering
|
|
his hand. "I am sorry I tried to injure you. It was to save
|
|
myself, but I see now how meanly I acted."
|
|
|
|
"That speech has saved you," said the merchant. "Go back to
|
|
your work. I will give you another chance."
|
|
|
|
"Will you take me back also, Mr. Goodnow?" asked Philip Carton.
|
|
|
|
The merchant hesitated.
|
|
|
|
"No, Mr. Carton," said Rodney. "I will look out for you.
|
|
I will send you to Montana with a letter to my partner.
|
|
You can do better there than here."
|
|
|
|
Tears came into the eyes of the ex-clerk.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you," he said gratefully. "I should prefer it. I will
|
|
promise to turn over a new leaf; and justify your recommendation."
|
|
|
|
"Come to see me this evening at the Fifth Avenue Hotel, and I
|
|
will arrange matters."
|
|
|
|
"Shall you stay in the city long, Ropes?" asked the merchant.
|
|
|
|
"About a week."
|
|
|
|
"Come and dine with me on Tuesday evening."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir."
|
|
|
|
Later in the day Rodney sought out his old room mate Mike Flynn.
|
|
He found Mike in a bad case. He had a bad cold, but did not
|
|
dare to give up work, because he wouldn't be able to meet his bills.
|
|
He was still in the employ of the District Telegraph Company.
|
|
|
|
"Give the company notice, Mike," said Rodney. "Henceforth I
|
|
will take care of you. You can look upon me as your rich
|
|
uncle," he added with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"I will be your servant, Rodney."
|
|
|
|
"Not a bit of it. You will be my friend. But you must obey
|
|
me implicitly. I am going to send you to school, and give you
|
|
a chance to learn something. Next week I shall return to Dr.
|
|
Sampson's boarding school and you will go with me as my friend
|
|
and room mate."
|
|
|
|
"But, Rodney, you will be ashamed of me. I am awfully shabby."
|
|
|
|
"You won't be long. You shall be as well dressed as I am."
|
|
|
|
A week later the two boys reached the school. It would have
|
|
been hard for any of Mike's old friends to recognize him in the
|
|
handsomely dressed boy who accompanied Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Really, Mike, you are quite good looking, now that you are well
|
|
dressed," said Rodney.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, go away with you, Rodney? It's fooling me you are!"
|
|
|
|
"Not a bit of it. Now I want you to improve your time and learn
|
|
as fast as you can."
|
|
|
|
"I will, Rodney."
|
|
|
|
A year later Rodney left school, but he kept Mike there two
|
|
years longer. There had been a great change in the telegraph
|
|
boy, who was quick to learn. He expects, when he leaves school,
|
|
to join Rodney in Montana.
|
|
|
|
I will not attempt to estimate Rodney's present wealth, but he
|
|
is already prominent in financial circles in his adopted State.
|
|
Philip Carton is prospering, and is respected by his new
|
|
friends, who know nothing of his earlier life.
|
|
|
|
As I write, Rodney has received a letter from his old guardian,
|
|
Benjamin Fielding. The letter came from Montreal.
|
|
|
|
"My dear Rodney," he wrote. "I have worked hard to redeem the
|
|
past, and restore to you your fortune. I have just succeeded,
|
|
and send you the amount with interest. It leaves me little or
|
|
nothing, but my mind is relieved. I hope you have not had to
|
|
suffer severely from my criminal carelessness, and that you will
|
|
live long to enjoy what rightfully belongs to you."
|
|
|
|
In reply Rodney wrote: "Please draw on me for fifty thousand dollars.
|
|
I do not need it, and you do. Five years from now, if you can
|
|
spare the money you may send it to me. Till then use it
|
|
without interest. I am worth much more than the sum my father
|
|
intrusted to you for me."
|
|
|
|
This offer was gratefully accepted, and Mr. Fielding is now in
|
|
New York, where he is likely to experience a return of his
|
|
former prosperity.
|
|
|
|
As for Rodney, his trials are over. They made a man of him, and
|
|
proved a blessing in disguise.
|
|
|
|
[End.]
|